Messages of God's Love: 1906
Table of Contents
Answers to Questions for November.
“Dost thou believe,” etc. John 9:35.
“Put up thy sword,” etc. 18:11.
“Let her alone;” etc. 12:7.
“Gather up the,” etc. 6:12.
“Verily, verily, I say,” etc. 3:3.
“For God so loved,” etc. 3:16.
“Lovest thou Me?” 21:15,16,17.
Bible Questions for January.
The answers will be found in the Epistle to the Romans.
1.Write the verse that speaks of the wages of sin.
2.Write the verse containing the words, “Present your bodies a living sacrifice.” etc.
3.Give the verse following the words, “Abhor that which is evil.”
4.Give the names of two whom Paul said were his helpers in Christ Jesus.
5.What did Paul say that he was not ashamed of?
6.Give the whole of the verse containing the words, “By the law is the knowledge of sin.”
7.Write the whole of the verse containing the words, “Thou shalt be saved.”
ML 01/07/1906
Victory.
AGAIN Israel is on the battle field; but this time not without counsel from God. The word of the Lord to Joshua was to take all the men, of war, and to rise up and go against Ai—the very place from whence they had fled in dismay. They were not to fear, nor be dismayed for the Lord would give the king and his people and his city and his land into Joshua’s hand. And why should they fear, now that God is at work! However, although Ai was perhaps the smallest city of the land, all the men must go up. God will take away human confidence. And pride can have no place before Him. So everything in which man would boast must be taken away. Therefore all the men had to toil thither.
Let us not lose the lesson. The rulers of the powers of darkness are the powerful foe with which we have to contend, and it is only through strength given from God that we can gain the victory; and it is by His grace alone that we can stand. Israel had their lesson to learn in God’s school, and we have our lessons to learn also. May we profit by the examples given us in God’s word!
Joshua arose and took with him all the men of war, according to the instructions of the Lord. He chose thirty thousand mighty men of valor and sent them to lie in ambush on the west side of Ai. And the host of the people he placed on the north side, and he went down into the midst of the valley which lay on the north side of the city. And when the king of Ai saw this he rose early and hastened and gathered his forces together, and went out to battle against Israel. Joshua and his warriors fled before them, pretending that they were beaten; but this was only a ruse to draw all the men of Ai away from their city. When this was done, Joshua stretched forth his hand, and those who were lying in ambush behind the city rose up and entered the city, and set it on fire. When the king and his men saw the smoke of their burning city, they were dismayed and confounded, and became an easy prey to Israel, who had turned upon them, and who now met them from before and from behind.
Thus ended the second conquest in the land for Israel. This victory, however, was not so full of glory as the first.
The Christian has not to contend with flesh and blood as Israel did. His conflict is with a mightier, and a more subtle foe, even the powers of darkness. May all who know Christ, learn to go on in simple and entire dependence upon God; then will victory be theirs.
ML 01/07/1906
Job and His Friends.
THE front page of our paper this week gives us a picture of Job and his friends. If you turn to the book of Job, and read there what God has written to us about him, and of His dealings with Job, you will learn many needful and important lessons.
There are only a few points in the history of Job that I will draw your attention to.
He was a man with a great many earthly blessings, and a very good man, but God saw that he thought a great deal of his goodness, and He wanted to teach him his own nothingness. So, God permitted Satan to take away from Job all the blessings He had given him. But Job remembered that God had a right to do that, if He saw fit; and he said “The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.” Job. 1:21. Then God allowed Satan to do still more. He smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown. But Job still honored God and when his wife wanted him to curse God, and die, he said “Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil?” Job 2:10. Then his three friends came to visit him and mourn with him and comfort him. They sat beside him for seven days and never said a word but after that they spoke.
I won’t dwell here on what his friends said, nor what Job answered, but we will pass over from the second chapter to the thirty-eighth, and we see from there to the close of the forty-first chapter, that God speaks to Job. That gives Job to feel his own nothingness and in chapter 42:5 Job says: “I HAVE HEARD OF THEE BY THE HEARING OF THE EARN BUT NOW MINE EYE SEETH THEE. WHEREFORE I ABHOR MYSELF AND REPENT IN DUST AND ASHES.”
This shows how Job had learned himself in the presence of God, and from that on, God began to give him greater blessings than He had given him before.
So, dear children, we too must be brought to see ourselves in the sight of God, to see Him as the thrice holy God, and His greatness and power, and when we do, we can say like Job, “I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes.” God will then give all who do so, to know that He can justify them through the work of the Lord Jesus Christ, for He it is who has paid the debt for our sins by going down into death, which is the wages of sin; and a proof that He was able for it, is, that He rose from the dead and God has accepted Him at His own right hand. So righteousness will be imputed to all who will “believe on Him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead: Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification.” Rom. 4:24, 25.
ML 01/07/1906
Better Than Infidelity.
FIRST, I am a man. I am going somewhere. Tonight I am a day nearer the grave than I was last night. I have read all that the sceptics can tell me. They shed not one solitary ray of hope or light upon the darkness. They shall not take away the guide and leave me stone-blind.
“Second, I had a mother. I saw her go down into the dark valley where I am going, and she leaned on an unseen arm as calmly as a child goes to sleep on its mother’s breast. I know that was a reality, not a dream.
“Third, I have three motherless daughters. They have no protection but myself. I would rather see them dead than leave them in this sinful world if you blot out from it all the teachings of the gospel.”
Such were the three reasons given by a thinking man for refusing infidelity. His experience proved its barrenness. And infidelity is indeed barren. It can neither satisfy a burdened conscience, nor soothe a troubled heart.
ML 01/07/1906
An Infant's Prayer.
A POOR man, who knew not the Lord, and was therefore under the dominion of sin, which sometimes shows itself out in one way and sometimes in another, was given to drinking. When in this state, he often frightened his poor wife and children very much. One night when he came home, he was more violent than usual, and his bad conduct awoke his little boy, who was only about three years of age. The little fellow heard his mother crying, and that made him get out of bed to go to her. His father ordered him to go back to bed again, and he of course obeyed, for he was a good child and knew it was right to do as he was told. But before he got into his little bed again, he knelt down and prayed aloud: “Pray God bless dear father and mother, and make father a good father. Amen!” This went to his father’s heart. The gentle loving rebuke of such a little one opened his eyes to his great folly and wickedness. God used it to convict him of sin, and to show him his deep need of a Saviour. He sought the first opportunity of going where he could hear about Christ, and was at last converted. Washed from his sins in the Saviour’s blood, he was not only saved from condemnation, but delivered also from the dominion of sin. His wife too became a believer, and their home, instead of being the scene of misery and strife, became the abode of peace and comfort.
How kind it was of “the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity,” to stoop to listen to the supplications of such a little child!
“When little children trust his word,
And seek Him for their Friend and Guide,
Their little voices will be heard,
And they will never be denied.”
ML 01/07/1906
A Little Child's Hymn.
“Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings Thou hast perfected praise.” Matt. 21:16.
I have heard that God in love
Sent His Son from heaven above,
And that Jesus freely gave
Himself to die, thus sinners save.
Fathers, mothers, children too,
God says are lost: Yes, ‘tis true;
Jesus said: All who believe
And came to Me, I’ll save, receive.
Lord, my thought, my mind is small,
Very little know of all
Said of Thee in God’s own book,
But to Thee I cling, I look.
And I heard my parents pray
With Thee, Saviour, plead, and say—
Lord, our child we give to Thee,
Let it Thine forever be.
Lord, into Thine arms I fly,
‘Twas Thy love that drew me nigh;
Hold my hand, and fill my heart,
Never let Thy lamb depart.
Taught of Thee, let all my ways
As I grow, be to Thy praise,
Loving to obey, and meek—
Like Thyself, O Lord—I seek.
Let me love and read Thy word,
Daily know Thee better, Lord;
Carried in Thine arms below,
Then to glory with Thee go.
ML 01/07/1906
Dug Out.
IN April, 1877, the colliery at Tynewydd was flooded. The men had just ceased their toil, and were leaving the workings, when suddenly, without warning, the waters burst in upon them. The greater part of the miners succeeded in escaping to the surface, but no less than fourteen hands were missing.
A volunteer party was formed, who descended the shaft, but soon it was found that all the accessible workings were filled with water. When almost giving up the search as hopeless, faint knockings were heard from the other side of the black wall which everywhere enclosed them, and soon the nearest point to the part whence the sounds proceeded was reached, and then, without delay, a score of men threw off their jackets and began to cut through the coal. All through the night they toiled with unabated energy, urged on by a sense of the danger they knew their comrades were in, and cheered as they found the knockings grow more distinct. At last their efforts were crowned with success, they reached the shaft, and released five of their mates, who had been imprisoned by the rush of waters. But only five.
Again and again all the workings were searched, and every possible means taken to find the still missing men, but not till the Friday succeeding the Wednesday when the inundation occurred, were faint sounds of knocking again heard. This time from “Thomas Morgan’s stall,” which was known to be some eight-and-thirty yards from where they now stood — solid mass of coal between them. But the brave “search party” bared their arms, and, nothing daunted, commenced their task—dangerous as it was—for the waters might at any moment rush in upon them, or an explosion-of imprisoned gas occur; but their comrades lived, and they would reach them if they could; —and on and on they toiled, and hour by hour the distance was lessened as the shaft of escape was formed.
How anxiously must those imprisoned miners have awaited their release. How their hopes would rise as the pickaxes were plied with undiminished speed.
Reader, have you learned that by reason of your sins you are in a “horrible pit,” and without strength to deliver yourself. There is but One who can rescue you: “Salvation is of the Lord.” All your efforts are vain, your exertions useless—He alone can save you.
We have thought of the toil of those brave Welsh miners to free their fellow-workers, and now I Would have you pause and think of the toil of the Lord Jesus—that exceeding sorrow and travail through which He went to rescue the, sinner: I mean the awful, untold agonies of Calvary. There, forsaken of God on account of sin laden with that burden which He alone could bear; all this, and more than tongue can tell, to make a way of escape for sinners—and a way of approach to God. Hear His own words: “I am the door”—the door of escape from judgment; “I am the way”—the way to the Father.
By dint of unceasing toil these thirty-eight yards of coal were pierced, and the poor, famishing, exhausted captives freed. Great, great indeed, was the joy and thankfulness at the pit’s mouth, when the lost ones were safely drawn up, and many were the praises due and given to those who had rescued them.
Many are now telling, and will forever tell, with joyful tongues from glad hearts “what great things the Lord hath done.” His praise shall sound eternally, and He is worthy of it all, and more. He has done all.
Can you say with the psalmist: “He brought me up also out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a rock, and established by goings; and He hath put a new song in my mouth, even praise unto our God; many shall see it and fear, and shall trust in the Lord.”
“Blessed is that man that maketh the Lord his trust.”
ML 01/14/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
Institution of the Lord’s Supper.
Matt. 26:26-28.
WE have already seen the blessed Lord sitting with His disciples at the last passover supper. The roasted lamb which was lying on the table was just a type of Himself as the One who was about to be slain, and who was to come under the terrible fire of God’s judgment against sin. And yet in the face of all this Jesus could say, “With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I stiffer.” Oh! how this tells of His rove to us. He was about to suffer death, and after His resurrection, He was going to be taken from them. Rejected and slain, He would rise again from the dead, and go back to haven, to prepare a place there for them so that He could have them with Him in a scene where no enemy could ever disturb them.
But His disciples would be left alone in the world until His coming again to witness for Him in the scene of His rejection. And He desired that they should not forget Him during His absence. He would have them remember Him who loved them unto death, and who shed His precious blood for them, that they might have the remission of their sins. And in order that this might be kept continually before their minds He instituted what is called the Lord’s Supper.
When they were sitting at the passover supper, after that supper was over, Jesus took a loaf of bread, and gave thanks for it, and broke it, and gave it to His disciples, and said, “Take, eat; this is my body.” Then He took a cup of wine, the fruit of the vine, and gave thanks for it also, and gave it to them, saying, “Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood of the new Testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.” In Luke 22:19, the Lord adds the words, “This do in remembrance of me.” And in 1 Cor. 11, where the apostle Paul tells us what he received from the Lord concerning the supper, we have the words, “This do in remembrance of me,” given both in connection with the eating of the loaf and the drinking of the cup. Thus the Lord’s Supper is a memorial of Christ and His dying love, just as the passover was a memorial of that solemn night when the Lord passed over the houses where the blood of the little lamb had been sprinkled on the door posts and on the lintel over the door.
There are two things of which we partake at the Lord’s Supper; one is the loaf, and the other is the cup. I wonder how many of my little readers can tell what the loaf represents, and what the cup represents. Well, Jesus says of the loaf, “This is my body,” and of the cup, He says, “This is my blood.” The loaf points to His body which was nailed to the tree, and the cup points to His blood which was shed from that body. When the blood is separated from the body, the person is dead. And so the loaf and the wine in the cup being separated, it points to the death of Christ. And so when we eat the bread and drink the wine, we remember Jesus as the One who died for us.
How many of my readers have ever thus remembered the Lord Jesus? Has Jesus saved you, and do you love Him? And do you not long to make glad His heart by partaking of that loaf, and drinking of that cup, in response to His word, “This do, in remembrance of Me?” It is the privilege of all who are saved, and who approve themselves by a holy walk.
ML 01/14/1906
The Burning Ship.
Or, “Escape for Thy Life.”
THE passengers on board the steamship Iona had gone to bed one Sunday night, thinking they were quite safe, and that the next day they would see their friends in London. But after they had been sleeping a few hours, the captain and the second mate, who were standing on what is called the “bridge,” saw smoke and flames coming up from the cabins below. A part of their ship was on fire! Then the captain sent a messenger down to the men’s cabin, and another to the women’s, to tell all the passengers to make haste and come on deck, or they would everyone be lost. And God now sends a message for you, dear children. It is, “Flee from the wrath to come.” How will you treat this message from God?
When the passengers on that burning ship were told of the danger they were in, many of them rushed out of the cabins, and on to the deck, without waiting a minute. But others thought there was plenty of time. And then, too, they did not like to go on deck just as they were; so they stayed to dress themselves. And, sad to say, when they would afterwards have gone on deck, they could not; it was too late; the fire had got more fierce; and six ladies and one little girl were burnt to death! Was it not a great pity they did not escape at once, as they might have done, when they were warned? Have you fled for refuge, for safety; to Jesus, the only Saviour? “There is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.”
Do you want to know when God tells us that we should come to the Lord Jesus Christ? Does He say there is plenty of time; it will do when you get older? No! He says, “Now is the accepted time.” The message is something like the one which was taken down into that burning cabin: Make haste! But Satan whispers in your ear, “There is plenty of time; you need not hurry.” Beware! he only wants to keep you away from Jesus until it is too late! If those poor ladies and that dear little girl had taken heed to the warning directly they heard it, and had come away from the cabin without delay, they would have been saved. And if you take heed to this warning that God now gives you, and come at once to Jesus for salvation, you will be saved. To believe in Jesus is to come to Him.
Do you want to know how you are to come to Jesus? Why, you must come just as you are! God knows all about you, He knows every evil thought you have had, and every naughty thing you have done; and He knows that you are a sinner. His Word says, “All have sinned.” That means everybody; you as much as anybody else. But do not think you must try to become good before you come to Jesus! You never can make yourself any better than you are now; as the little hymn says:
“If you tarry till you’re better,
You, will never come at all.”
If those poor passengers had come out of the cabin, and gone on deck, just as they were, without staying to dress themselves, they would have been saved. And if you come to Jesus just as you are, He will receive you, and wash you from all your sins in His precious blood. Has He not said, “Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out?” So you need not think you are too small, or too young, for the Lord Jesus to take any notice of you. But, remember, the Bible gives us this solemn warning: Everyone who hears the gospel and will not believe in Jesus, the Son of God, who died to save sinners, and to bear the punishment of their sins, all such men and women, boys and girls, will have to suffer for their sins forever in that awful place which Scripture calls “the lake of fire.”
“Come to the Saviour; make no delay!
Heed now His blest commands and obey;
Hear now His accents tenderly say,
‘Let little children come.’”
ML 01/14/1906
All My Sins.
An elderly Swiss Christian when near his end; got into a doubting state as to his salvation. When visited by a person much interested in his comfort, he told him that he was not concerned about his sins previous to his becoming a believer, but those since. The friend then asked him how many of his sins had he committed when Christ bore them. After this he saw clearly that when Christ bore his sins on the tree, it was all his sins. He departed in peace.
WHO HIS OWN SELF BORE OUR SINS IN HIS OWN BODY ON THE TREE. 1 Peter 2:24.
“Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.” Rom. 4:8.
ML 01/14/1906
Snow.
“WELL, here is the snow at last,” said I, as I looked through the window of my cottage one morning in the middle of December. The snow had fallen heavily during the night, and had laid a coating on the earth of some inches in depth; and, as we looked upon it from the inside of the house, it formed a very pleasing sight. It was seen in all the beauty of its first whiteness, untarnished by any influence of the atmosphere, or by any other cause. Even my little girl, who is less than three years old, was delighted, and made her childish remarks upon it. At the back of my house is a field, over which there is no traffic: so that there the snow remains unsullied and unspotted for a much longer time than would be the case on the road. I hope that my young friends derive pleasure from looking at the many works of God which are all around us. The Psalmist says, “The works of the Lord are great, sought out of all them that have pleasure therein.” He also says, “I meditate on all Thy works; I muse on the work of Thy hands.” And in the gospels we find that the Lord Jesus, in His many beautiful and instructive parables, made constant allusion to the works of God, as illustrations of the lessons and doctrines which He taught. The young are generally interested in looking at beautiful objects; and where can they see anything so beautiful as in the wonderful works of God? And, if they acquire a taste for the pleasures which the observation of those works affords (Ps. 111:2), they will be less likely to be carried away by the many vanities and foolish sights which offer their attractions, in order to keep them from Christ, in Whom alone “pleasures for evermore” are to be found.
It is written in the book of Job, chap. 37, “He (that is, God) saith to the snow, Be thou on the earth.” So that we see that a fall of snow comes from God. He, who is the Giver of every good and of every perfect gift, sends the snow as a blessing to the earth, which is thus covered and protected by it during the cold weather, somewhat in the same way as we are by our warm clothing. The water of melted snow, too, is very penetrating, and contributes to the nourishment of the precious seeds which lie hidden in the earth, but which, in due time, will spring up for the benefit both of man and beast. One of the questions which the Lord asked Job was, “Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow?” Surely, we may say, “THE LORD IS GOOD TO ALL: AND HIS TENDER MERCIES ARE OVER ALL HIS WORKS.” Psalms 145:9. “O Lord, how manifold are Thy works! in wisdom Thou past made them all: the earth is full of Thy riches.” (Psalm 104).
There are also some passages in the Scriptures which refer to snow as an emblem of whiteness and purity. There is that sweet and well known one in the first chapter of Isaiah, where the Lord, speaking to His people Israel, says, “Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.” Now, what can make scarlet and crimson sins as white as snow, and as dean as wool; but the precious blood of Christ? David, too, says in the 51St Psalm, addressing God, “Wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.” Yes, the soul that is washed in that blood is indeed “whiter than snow.” Has your soul, dear child, been thus washed? I trust that it has; and it has, if you have really trusted in Jesus as your own Saviour. What a beautiful word that is in the first epistle of John. “The blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin.” But only those who have believed in Christ can truly say this, as applying to themselves. That, too, is a fine hymn of praise to Jesus Christ, in Revelation 1, “Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood, and bath made us kings and priests unto God and His Father; to Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.” I pray that the young reader may be enabled to sing this song in spirit and in truth now, while he is in this world, so that he may continue it in heaven for evermore, in company with all who have believed in the blessed name of Jesus.
ML 01/21/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
The Shepherd about to be smitten and the sheep scattered.
Matt. 26:31.
After the institution of the Lord’s Supper, when they had sung a hymn, Jesus and His disciples went out into the Mount of Olives. And here He sought further to prepare His disciples for the terrible tragedy that was about to be enacted. And in doing so He referred them to the words spoken by Zechariah, the prophet, and said to them, “All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the Shepherd and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.”
In Zechariah 13, we learn that Jesus; the Messiah, was to be wounded in the house of His friends; that is among His own people, the Jews, and also that He was to be smitten by the sword of Jehovah. He would be rejected by His own people, and then smitten for their sakes. And this would be a terrible moment for the poor sheep; for if the Shepherd was smitten what was to become of the sheep?
But the Lord Jesus warns them beforehand, and so He tells them they would all be offended because of Him that night; that is, they would all be stumbled. They were still expecting that He was about to take the throne of Israel, and reign. But instead of taking the throne, He was to be smitten. He would be nailed to the cross, and all their expectations would be disappointed; they would be stumbled, and then scattered; all would forsake Him on the dreadful night of His betrayal; and when nailed to the cross, not one would be able to stand with Him; like sheep frightened by the wolf, they would be scattered.
As we shall see further on, this is exactly what took place. The disciples were terror stricken, when Jesus was taken a prisoner. And instead of Israel being gathered, the sheep of the flock were scattered abroad. This was the teaching of the Scriptures, and it was about to have its fulfilment in connection with the death of Jesus. He was about to identify Himself with His guilty people under the governmental wrath of Jehovah, so that when His own are overwhelmed with sorrow in the terrible day of trial which awaits them He can sympathize with them and deliver them out of all their sorrows. This will be in the clay of Jacob’s trouble, in the great tribulation that is to come upon the Jews because of their having rejected and slain their King.
Oh! what tender care for His poor sheep, that Jesus should thus tell them beforehand. They probably did not understand Him at all clearly; but they may have taken in enough so that when the terrible hour came they would not altogether be surprised. And while their hopes and expectations about the immediate establishment of the kingdom were blasted, they would not altogether be driven to despair. It was only the fulfilment of Scripture, and as the Scriptures also foretold great blessing to follow, they might expect that in some way, though they could not tell how, the blessing would come. We shall see that after His death and resurrection, He gathered together the poor scattered sheep, His heartbroken disciples, as He will also gather the remnant of Israel who fear Jehovah’s name, in a future day. But in the mean time they were to be scattered while He was smitten by the sword of Jehovah.
ML 01/21/1906
Little Madge
I WAS sitting on the beach one sunny morning, enjoying the sight of the loved sea, when a dear little girl came up to me. I spoke to her, but she did not reply. I then took up a stone, and threw it into the sea, as I knew that little ones like to see the splash. She at once took up another, and another, keeping me employed. I spoke to her again; but the only answer I got was a bright smile, showing me that she was quite happy, and that she did not wish to run away. After a time the nurse came up, wondering what had become of her little charge. She told me that little Madge was four years old, and deaf and dumb. How sad it made me feel to think those little ears would never hear that precious name JESUS, and that little tongue never sing His praise! But I trust little Madge will hear the Saviour’s voice deep down in her heart, and learn His love in dying on the cross for her; then, although her lips cannot utter His praise, she will sing in her heart to the Lord, and in the glory join in that sweet song of Revelation 1:5, “Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood . . . be glory and dominion forever.” Dear children, you must learn this song on earth, or you will never sing it in heaven.
ML 01/21/1906
How C. Was Saved.
DO MY little readers know that God loves them, and cares for them, and wants them all to be really happy? I am going to tell you a story that will show you that this is so.
C—was a boy who lived with a great number of other boys at a large school. One evening, at prayers, the master, who loved the Lord Jesus, and wanted the boys to love Him too, had been speaking to them about the fourth chapter of Romans. He told them how God forgave the sins of everybody who believed His word; and spoke of the way Abraham had his sins forgiven, as that chapter tells us.
The master felt that night that God was speaking, to the hearts of some of the boys. I dare say my little readers have heard God’s voice speaking to them and telling them of their sins. And it has made you unhappy, has it not? Well, if God makes you unhappy, it is only that you may come to Him, and tell Him all about it; and then He forgives all your sins, and fills your heart with joy.
That night, when prayers were over, and the boys had marched out of the dining-hall, the master stepped down from the desk to go out too. But, just before he got to the door, a voice whispered,
“Call C—over, and speak to him of his sins.” Do you know whose voice that was? It was God’s, who loved C—, and wanted him to be happy in knowing his sins forgiven.
But the master thought it was no use speaking to him, as he was playing with other boys; and he turned to go out. But the voice said again, “Call him over.” Feeling sure then that it was God who was speaking to him, the master called the boy to him, and said, “C—, do you know that your sins are forgiven?” Poor C—s eyes filled with tears as he replied, “No, sir.” God had been speaking to him that night, and all the time he was playing his game his heart must have been very sad as he thought of his sins, all black and unforgiven. But God, who loved him so, and knew all that was in his heart, was going to make him glad. The master very gladly told him how Jesus had laid down His life at the cross, so that his sins might all be washed away. C—listened to every word, and not only listened, but believed it, too; and when the master asked him, a moment or two after, whether he could now say his sins were forgiven, he was able, with a heart full of joy, to say, “Yes.” And his bright face showed that he meant it.
Dear boys and girls, are your sins forgiven? If not, I tell you that God loves you as much as he loved dear C—, and Jesus died for you as much as He did for him. The good news now is, “Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.” John 6:37.
ML 01/21/1906
Like Him and With Him.
Yet awhile; how sweet the thought!
We, who have by blood been bought,
Shall the One who bought us see,
And shall ever like Him be, 1 John 3:2.
In the land of life and love,
In the home of rest above. 1 Thess. 4:17.
ML 01/21/1906
Gardening.
MANY of you know what it is to sow seeds in your gardens, to put some little brown, dry seeds into the ground, and cover them with the mould. In a week or so you go to see if they are coming up; if the seed was good, you see some tiny green leaves, which increase in size day by day. Other leaves and stalks appear, followed in time by flower buds. You watch these open, and, if you do not gather them, in time the flowers drop off, leaving a seed-vessel behind. When that ripens you can gather it, and find seeds just like those you sowed.
But if, instead of sowing the seeds on nice earth in your garden, you let some drop on the hard path, you know those seeds would never grow; very likely some little bird would eat them. Or, if your garden is very stony, and has only a little earth, though the seeds might grow for a short time, directly there were two or three hot days the little plants would wither and die.
Again, supposing you did not weed your garden before sowing the seeds, but allowed, brambles to grow in it, and you let some of the seeds fall amongst the brambles, though the seeds might come up and grow for a little time, the brambles would soon choke them.
If you want to have flowers and seeds, or fruit, the ground must be properly prepared.
Now Matt. 13:3-23 speaks of seed sowing. The seed is God’s Word, and the garden is your heart or mine. Whenever you read God’s Word, either alone. or with your parents and teachers, whenever you hear the Gospel preached, seed has been sown in your heart.
Satan is always watching to take away the Word, by filling your mind with something else, just as the birds watch to pick up a grain of corn, or a pea, that has been dropped on the path or road. He does not care what you are thinking about so long as you are not listening to God’s voice in His word.
If Satan succeeds in making you forget God’s Word the seed has been sown by the wayside.
Perhaps another time you do listen, and you enjoy hearing of the love of Jesus, and, for a few days, feel very happy. Then a companion asks you to do something which you know would displease God. At first you refuse. Then your companion laughs at you, and asks if you are turning religious. As you do not like to be laughed at, you join in doing what you know to be wrong.
The Word has been sown on stony ground in your heart; it has no depth of earth. You have never known yourself a lost sinner, and you bring forth no fruit, for, when tempted or persecuted, you go back where you were before the seed was sown.
But, perhaps it is, you are so busy at school with your lessons, and are having such good games of play on half-holidays, that you have no time to think of your soul, and soon forget all about the love of the Lord Jesus. You forget your need of a Saviour, and think only of pleasing yourself. You bear no fruit.
Surely a child can bear fruit, and every child, in whose heart the word of God is sown on good ground, does bear fruit, for the Holy Spirit dwells in that child’s heart.
“EVEN A CHILD IS KNOWN BY HIS DOINGS, WHETHER HIS WORK BE PURE, AND WHETHER IT BE RIGHT.” Prov. 20:11.
Every healthy plant bears, first flowers; then seeds or fruit. Does not every grain of wheat that grows and flourishes bear a number of grains of wheat? Would a farmer be satisfied with a sickly field of wheat, in which the plants turned yellow, and never bore any ears of corn? Surely he would not.
Even so God looks for fruit when He sows seed.
The ground of our hearts needs to be broken up before the seed can grow there. We must know ourselves to be sinners, before we shall really receive Christ as our Saviour. Now, remember, each time you read or hear God’s Word, that God Himself is sowing seed in your hearts, and what He looks for is fruit. May He find it in many a young heart.
ML 01/28/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
Jesus appoints a place to meet them after His resurrection.
Matt. 26:32.
Here again we get the blessed Lord encouraging the hearts of His disciples in view of His death. As we have seen, the Shepherd was to be smitten, and the sheep scattered. But He would rise from the dead and show Himself to them again. “After I am risen again,” he says, “I will go before you into Galilee.”
If Jesus had not forewarned the disciples of His death, and told them that He would rise again, and that He would show Himself to them, the darkest despair must have seized them. But He told them before, and though they were very slow to take it in, and could not understand it, it must have preserved them in some measure from giving all up.
In John 16, He says to them, “A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.” They did not understand Him, and He tells them they would weep and lament while the world would rejoice. But He also tells them that while they would be sorrowful, their sorrow would be turned into joy. They were about to lose Him in death, and would be full of sorrow, but He assures them that He would see them again in resurrection, and then their hearts would rejoice with a joy that no man could take from them. All this was in connection with going to the Father, but He went to the Father by the way of the cross. He passed through death on the way, and it was when He went down into the river of death that they lost sight of Him and were filled with sorrow, and then when He came out of death they saw Him again and rejoiced.
How gracious that Jesus should tell them all this beforehand, and appoint a place where they would see Him after His resurrection! Little though they understood it, it must in some measure have softened the trial they were to pass through.
May the Lord help us, dear reader, to appreciate His tender care and consideration for His own. If we are His, He thinks of us and our trials with the same tender care as in the case of His being taken from His disciples. His love never changes, and never grows weary, and happy are we if we trust Him and believe His blessed words.
And if perchance my reader is not yet one of His, oh! do not delay to accept Him as your Saviour. Accept Him now, and then you can take all the comfort to be found in His words of cheer and encouragement spoken to His own.
ML 01/28/1906
"Please Lead Me."
DEAR young friends, as I was passing down one of the leading thoroughfares of L. a few weeks back, I saw a poor blind man holding out his hand for someone to lead him across the road.
With care I did so, amid the throng of vehicles which were passing. He kept fast hold of my arm, and felt himself safe, although he could not see one step before him, or discern night from day. On our arriving at the other side of the street, he said—
“Thank you, my friend; and so may God lead you to heaven.”
I asked by what way?
He answered, “By faith in the Lord Jesus Christ,” seeming surprised at my asking such a question, and that I did not know the Lord Jesus had said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by Me.”
I shook hands with him, saying, “Blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear.” And so we parted: he went his way, and I passed on mine, perhaps never to meet again till we see each other in the glory to part no more forever.
But in the few simple words he uttered he told out the gospel of the grace of God fully and truly, according to God’s own word. When the Philippian jailer asked the apostle what he must do to be saved, the answer was, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved” Acts 16:30,31.
And it is as true today as it was then. Jesus, and none but Jesus, can give rest to the heart. Dear young reader, true rest is only to be found in the precious blood of the Son of God. He was wounded for our transgressions; He was bruised for our iniquities. He came forth from the Father, “the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world.” He that believeth hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation, but is passed from death unto life.
And do you know all becomes ours by simply believing this testimony of God concerning His Son? “He that believeth on the Son of God hath everlasting life; and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.” All who receive this truth in the love of it are saved and never can perish (John 5:24).
But one more look at the poor blind man. He kept fast hold of my arm and felt himself safe, quite safe, notwithstanding the seeming confusion and turmoil which he. could hear all around him. So also is it with the poor sinner; he not only gets deliverance from sin, and has eternal life through believing in the Lord Jesus Christ, but he gets perfect peace and safety also while passing through this world of confusion and sorrow, by simply looking to that same glorious One.
Dear young reader, may I ask, do you, like the poor blind man, know the happiness of being led day by day onward to heavenly glory? The poor blind man was shut out from the light of this world, but he was through mercy given to know the blessedness of these eternal realities through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, who came into this world and put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself; and He is coming again the second time without sin unto salvation.
Dear young reader, are you prepared to meet Him? Do you know the cleansing power of His precious blood? Have you tasted the sweetness of redeeming love? If so, let your light so shine before men that they, seeing your good works, may glorify your Father which is in heaven.
ML 01/28/1906
The Love of Christ.
“The Love of Christ, which passeth knowledge.”
Eph. 3:19.
Can ye count me the leaves on the forest tree?
Or the sands on the sea-washed shore?
Or the flowers bedecking the fragrant lea?
Or the grains of the harvest store?
If ye can, I can tell you His love to me
Who died for my sins on Calvary’s tree.
Can ye number the locks of glossy hair
On the blooming, youthful head?
Can ye count me each particular star
Which shines when the day is sped?
If ye can I can tell you His love to me
Who died for my sins on Calvary’s tree.
Can ye number the blades of grass which grow
In the meadows all around?
Or the sparkling, glittering drops of dew
At the sun’s uprising found?
If ye can, I can tell you His love to me
Who died for my sins on Calvary’s tree.
Can ye count the rays of light which flow
From the fount of light above?
Or the drops which, heaving to and fro,
O’er the ocean’s caverns move?
If ye can, I can tell you His love to me
Who died for my sins on Calvary’s tree.
Ye cannot! and Oh, I cannot tell
The depth of the love divine
Which rescued my soul from death and hell,
And tells me that heaven is mine!
Deep, vast, unknown, is His love to me
Who died for my sins on Calvary’s tree.
ML 01/28/1906
Answers to Questions for December.
1.“Believe on the Lord,” etc. Acts 16:31
2.“Behold, I see heaven,” etc. Acts 7:56
3.“Ye men of Galilee,” etc. Acts 1:11
4. “I am Jesus„ whom,” etc. Acts 9:5
5. Go thy way for this,” etc. Acts 24:25
6. “Silver and gold have.” etc. Acts 3:6
7, “Almost thou persuadest,” etc. Acts 26:28
Bible Questions for February.
The answers are to be found in 1St Corinthians.
1.Give the verse containing the words, “Communion of the blood of Christ.”
2.Write the verse where these words are found, “Do all to the glory of God.”
3.What day of the week are we to lay by as God has prospered us?
4.Who are to judge the world?
5.Give the verse containing the words, “We shall not all sleep.”
6. Give the verse where these words are found, “I may make the gospel of Christ without charge.”
7. Give the name of one whose household Paul said he baptized.
ML 02/04/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
Peter’s self confidence.
Matt. 26:33-35.
Self confidence in a child of God is a very serious evil, and yet it is a very common failing. It is when we learn, and continually remember, that we have no strength in ourselves that we get deliverance from this dangerous evil. Peter loved His Lord and Master. Of this, there can be no question. And he thought he could, stand by him in the darkest hour. But he thought to do this in his own strength, and in this he was quite mistaken, He needed to learn his own weakness, and as we shall see a little further on in the history, he had to learn it in a most painful way.
Jesus had just told the disciples that they would all be “offended,” or stumbled, because of Him that night. It was the night in which He was to be betrayed into the hands of sinners, and the dreadful hour was drawing near. It was Satan’s hour, and the hour of Jesus’ enemies. Anti the poor weak disciples, when tested, could not stand in the presence of the “power of darkness.” And Jesus warned them of this, and it was this warning that brought out the expression of Peter’s self-confidence. Peter answered and said unto Him, “Though all should be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended.” Peter was sure he could stand by Him, but he did not know his own weakness. And when he declared his confidence that he would never be offended, Jesus further warned him, by assuring him that that very night, before the crowing of the cock in the early morning, he would deny him three times; and in another article we shall see that this is just what Peter did. But notwithstanding this double warning, Peter was still confident and in still stronger words showed out his self-confidence. saying, “Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee.” And this, too. was the feeling of all the disciples, only Peter was more forward, and more pronounced than the others.
Now, let us see if we can gather up any lessons in connection with this incident. It is true that Peter had not yet been stumbled, and had not yet denied His Lord, but it is true that he did deny Him later, and it was then that Peter’s weakness became apparent. But his self-confidence was already plain, and it was so strong that he trusted himself rather than believe the words of His divine Lord and Master. Twice over Jesus warned him, first telling him that he would be offended, or stumbled, and then telling him that he would deny him. Was it not very sorrowful that Peter should thus refuse to believe what Jesus said to him? Had he ever known Jesus to be mistaken, or to speak untruthfully? Certainly not. And yet here he speaks as if Jesus was mistaken. Peter sinned a great sin when he denied Jesus, later on, but was not this also a great sin, when he refused to believe the words of Jesus? But Peter’s self-confidence was at the bottom of all this. It was the root sin, and all the rest grew out of it. And does not this show how great a sin self-confidence is?
The Scriptures tell us that pride goes before a fall, and pride is abominable in the sight of God, so that he who exalts himself shall be abased. God must bring down the proud looks, and abase the heart that is lifted up in pride.
There is another Scripture which says, “Let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall.” Peter thought he could stand, but he fell. And this ever the way. God will not allow His people to continue in pride and self-confidence. They have to be brought clown, and learn that they are nothing in themselves, and that they have no strength. We must learn that our strength is only in the Lord, and not in ourselves. Peter afterward learned this, and then his strength was real. And happy are we when we have learned to say: “God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble,” Ps. 46:1. And again, “The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.” Heb. 13:6.
ML 02/04/1906
The Substitute.
ONCE when I was a teacher in a large school, I had to reprove a pupil for inattention and disobedience. My words failing to produce an effect upon him, I was obliged to resort to punishment, and accordingly I told him to stand for a quarter of an hour in a corner of the school-room.
As he was going to the corner a boy came to me and requested that I would allow him to take the place of the lad who had offended. This request surprised me a good deal; however, I contented myself with observing that if I granted his request, he should pass the whole of the time in the corner, “and,” I added, “a quarter of an hour is very long when one must spend it in punishment.”
These words did not shake him. I then pointed out to him the disgrace which attaches to a child who undergoes punishment, telling him that to all visitors who might enter the school, he would appear a naughty boy. Nothing, however, changed his purpose, and I allowed him to take his companion’s place in the corner. When the quarter of an hour had expired, I released the little boy, and asked him if it was his companion who had induced him to take his place.
“No, sir,” he replied.
“Do you not think that he deserved to be punished?”
“Oh, he deserved it.”
“What then has led you to bear this punishment in his place?”
“Sir, it is because I love him.”
The other children had listened with deep attention to this conversation. I then called the disobedient boy, and raised the question if I ought not to punish hint, even though his friend had been punished.
In a moment there was almost a clamor of protestations. A multitude of voices cried out, “Oh, sir, that would not be right! that would not be right!”— “nor just!” added one.
“Why would it not be just?” replied I. “Has not your school-fellow disobeyed?”
“Yes, sir; but you have allowed Brown to be punished in his place; you should not therefore punish him.”
“Does what has just happened recall anything to your minds?” I said.
“That the Lord Jesus bore the punishment of our sins.”
“What would you call Brown, now?” “A substitute.”
“What is a substitute?”
“One who takes the place of another.” “Whose place has Jesus taken?” “That of sinners.”
“Brown told us that he wished to take his school-fellow’s place and be punished instead of him, because he loved him. Can you tell me why Jesus wished to die in the place of the sinner?”
“Because He loved us.”
“Tell me of a verse which proves that.”
“Paul says, ‘THE SON OF GOD, WHO LOVED ME, AND GAVE HIMSELF FOR ME.” Gal. 2:20.
“Exactly, and it would not have been just for me to put the naughty boy in the corner, after having punished Brown in his place.”
“We learn that God can never punish any sinner who believes in Jesus Christ as his Saviour; He will never do so, for the Bible says, that ‘God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.’”
ML 02/04/1906
How to Be Happy.
THERE was always such sweet smile on the happy face of little Fred. The day I had tea with him he was about four years old. Being the youngest of a large family he sat by his mother, near the tea-tray. We had been enjoying our bread-and-butter and cake for some time, when we discovered that little Fred had been forgotten; he had had no tea! He did not cry, nor say a word, but just looked up with his sweet smile. Was he not a patient little boy?
Perhaps he had been told not to talk at meal-times. One thing I know, he had been taught to be obedient, and this was the secret of his happiness. Children who obey their parents and teachers are happy children.
Now Jesus says, “Come unto Me.” Have my little readers hearkened to the Saviour’s call? Have you come to Jesus? If you have, this has made you happy. Now you wish to please Him; and He tells you, in Col. 3:20, that if you obey your parents in all things, this is well pleasing unto Him.
I think we may all learn from little Fred that obedience brings happiness, because it is “well pleasing unto the Lord.”
ML 02/04/1906
Safe in the Arms of Jesus.
WHAT a lot of pets! One little puppy, one little kitten, and one, two, three toys.
But what has happened to one of them? It has fallen out of the little girl’s full arms. The little girl has more pets than she can take care of, and now trouble has come.
This picture reminds us of someone else who has a big, kind heart and loved to take the children.in His arms, when He was on earth. Little reader, who is this Friend of children? It is the Good Shepherd who carries the little lambs in His bosom. Do you think He over drops one? Ah, no. Although He has a great many more than our little friend in the picture, He is able to take care of every one. No enemy, not even Satan himself, is strong enough to harm or touch the many little children that Jesus’ loves and guards from all harm.
Night and day, in sunshine and storms inside and outside, on land and on water —everywhere and always. Jesus takes care of His little ones.
“Safe in the arms of Jesus, —
Safe on His gentle breast,
There by His love o’ershaded
Sweetly my soul shall rest.”
ML 02/04/1906
Vegetation in Africa.
WHAT a beautiful scene we have before us. It is a good picture of the many beautiful spots in Africa. As we look at it we May well exclaim, “Marvellous are Thy works; and that my soul knoweth right well.” Ps. 139:14. How strange it is that any should forget God or think they can get along without Him. May you, dear reader, be given to know what it is to fear God; to think of His greatness and power as you see Him displayed in His wonderful works; and remember, as you are His creature, you are responsible to Him for all that you do. So, instead of seeking to please yourself, you should be seeking to please Him.
But there is a greater reason than this, that the whole life should be spent for Him, and that is, because God gave His only begotten Son to die for us and thus bear what we deserved and enable us to go unpunished. Should not this cause us to have grateful hearts and cause us to delight to serve Him.
Ah! dear reader, if you know that Jesus has died for you, may your whole desire be to live to His praise and glory; to tell others of such a Saviour, and to seek that they may be brought to know Him, too, and praise Him for His wonderful love. This surely surpasses what has been manifested in creation, and while we praise God for all His wonderful works, we should praise Him more for the redemption which we have in Christ Jesus.
ML 02/11/1906
Strategy.
WE must not think, dear young reader, that the walls of Jericho could fall to the ground, and the city of Ai be reduced to ashes without the inhabitants of the country round about being moved. Kings and people from the hills, the valleys, the plains, and the coast of the great sea, gathered themselves together with one accord to fight with Joshua and with Israel. There was, however, a portion of the land, named Gibeon, whose inhabitants were sore afraid for their lives. They had heard of how the Lord God had spoken to Moses, and that He was going to give all the land to Israel, and destroy all its inhabitants before them. They believed the report they had heard, which was no doubt confirmed by the evidence of God’s mighty power since Israel had come into the land, and they feared to join the gathering hosts who sought Israel’s destruction. They agreed among themselves, therefore, to work by guile and seek in this way to have their lives spared. They got together a quantity of bread that was dry and mouldy; they put on old clothes, and shoes that were patched; they carried wine bottles (made of sheep skin) that had been rent and then bound up. Thus equipped they came to Joshua. They had only a short distance to go, but they told him they had come from a very far country, and as a proof of this they showed him the mouldy bread, which, they said, they had taken hot for their provision the day they set forth to go to him; and they showed him the old bottles, which, they told Joshua, were new when they started; and they told him that their shoes and other garments were old because of the very long journey.
Ah! the subtlety of the enemy, and how easily he can catch souls by his wiles. Our great enemy is ever busy, and we can withstand his wiles, only by being clad with the whole armor of God. See Eph. 6:11-13.
Do you suppose that Joshua detected this piece, of strategy on the part of those who were enemies of God? Alas! no; he was taken in the snare. Instead of asking counsel at the mouth of the Lora, he leaned to his own understanding and so was entrapped. These Gibeonites told Joshua that they had heard of the fame of the Lord, the God of Israel, and of all He did in Egypt. And they told him they were his—Joshua’s—servants, and they wished him to make a league with them. So Joshua made peace with them and agreed to let them live. Three days later they heard that the Gibeonites were their neighbors and dwelt amongst them,
When the children of Israel journeyed they came on the third day to the cities of the Gibeonites. They did not smite them, because the princes of Israel had sworn that they would protect them, and so they dared not touch them. Joshua, however, called for them and asked them why they had beguiled them, saying they were far away when they dwelt among them. He then pronounced them cursed, saying they should be bondmen to Israel —hewers of wood, and drawers of water —but their lives should be spared.
Now learn, dear young reader, that you may at any time fall into a snare spread by the enemy of souls for your feet, if you do not ask counsel of the Lord; but if you lean not to your own understanding, but in all your ways acknowledge Him, He will direct your path. Seek His face continually, and you will be preserved from countless sorrows.
ML 02/11/1906
All but One Want.
IN a quiet chamber, remote from the busy rooms of the house, might have been seen day after day, many years ago, a little girl on her knees. Over her head the tiny window that lighted her retreat looked down upon green meadows and through the pleasant orchard leading to the village church, around which clustered farmhouses and other rustic buildings. But when she climbed up to look out, it was upwards rather than downwards that her gaze was directed.
The remembrance of her, surrounded as she was by loving parents, brothers, sisters, friends, recalls the simple old lines:
“Sleep, my babe, thy food and raiment,
House and home, thy friends provide;
And without thy care or payment
All thy wants are well supplied.”
All but one want!
Why did this dear child seek that retired spot, the only place where she would be undisturbed in a house so full of work and play? It was because she knew she had an undying soul, and wished to be quite certain it was saved. Often had she listened to God’s Word, but there never seemed to be a message for herself; therefore each day on her knees she besought the Lord Jesus to send her a messenger, yes, an angel direct from heaven to tell her she was saved, in order that she, might be quite sure.
But the Lord did not do what she desired, and so she remained in this sad uncertainty. Then came the prospect of a visit to L—, which was hailed as a possible means of drowning her sorrowful thoughts. But even there conscience allowed her no rest, while at the same time she would avoid the company of one who might have helped her with a word of loving inquiry or counsel.
Thus a year or two passed away, when from across the I—C—there arrived the news of a great awakening, and of many rejoicing in salvation through Christ. “Oh,” cried this little girl with the still hungering heart, “if only I were there, I too should be converted!”
Perhaps she did not know, or had forgotten, that precious promise, “Those that seek Me early shall find Me.” But at length the message did come direct to herself, not by an angelic messenger, but through one of God’s earthly servants who bear abroad the good tidings of salvation. A weary servant he was, coming to rest awhile at her father’s house, and little knowing that one panting heart among those assembled to hear him went away overflowing with joy. She now believed the love which God had to her. What was the mistake which this dear child for so many months had made?
Perhaps you know better than she did that angels do not now bring us God’s messages from heaven; though in other ways they do His pleasure in ministering for those who shall be heirs of salvation.
It is true that in earlier days they carried messages to Abraham, Jacob, Gideon, and others; but why not now to us? It is because God has revealed all His will, and given us the whole of His written Word. And I should like to write, not only upon paper, but upon the fleshy tables of your young hearts, those striking words written by the apostle Paul to his beloved Timothy: “From a child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, through faith which is in Christ Jesus.”
It is needless in our day to wait or pray for an angel. What says the Scripture? “The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart; that is, the word of faith, which we preach; that if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.”
“HE THAT BELIEVETH ON ME HATH EVERLASTING LIFE.” John 6:37.
ML 02/11/1906
The Open Door.
Within a town of Holland, once,
A widow dwelt, ‘tis said,
So poor, Alas! her children asked
One night in vain, for bread.
But this poor woman loved the Lord,
And knew that He was good;
So, with her little ones around,
She prayed to Him for food.
When prayer was done, the eldest child,
A boy of eight years old,
Said, softly, “In the Holy Book,
Dear mother, we are told
How God, with food by ravens brought,
Supplied His prophet’s need.”
“Yes,” answered she, “but that, my son,
Was long ago, indeed.”
“But mother, God may do again
What He has done before;
And so, to let the bird fly in,
I will unclose the door.”
Then little Dirk, in simple faith,
Threw ope the door full wide,
So that the radiance of their lamp
Fell on the path outside.
Ere long the burgomaster passed,
And, noticing the light,
Paused to inquire why thus the door
Was open so at night.
“My little Dirk has done it, sir,”
The widow, smiling, said,
“That ravens might fly in and bring
My hungry children bread.”
“Indeed!” the burgomaster cried,
“Then here’s a raven, lad,
Come to my home, and you shall see
Where bread may soon be had.”
Along the street to his own house
He quickly led the boy,
And sent him back with food that filled
His humble home with joy.
The supper ended, little Dirk
Went to the open door,
Looked up, and said, “We thank Thee, Lord,”
Then shut it fast once more.
For, though no bird had entered in,
He knew that God on high
Had hearkened to his mother’s prayer,
And sent this full supply.
ML 02/11/1906
Conquered.
A young girl listening to a servant of the Lord preaching almost for the last time, was about to begin life as a novelist when by this message God said “Halt.” All night she was sleepless. In the early morning peace came, and she exclaimed, “Thou hast conquered Lord, I will follow Thee.” Returning home she told her mother, “I’m not going to write sensational novels, but write and live and work for Jesus altogether.” Her mother said, “Praise the Lord for answered prayer.” What we owe to the prayers of godly mothers! Since she has used her talent for the Lord.
“Now and correct.”—Success is the child of two very plain parents—Punctuality and accuracy. Many great men have been marked by both. On the great clock of time, there is but one word, “Now.” “Now is the watchword of the wise.” Let us keep it in mind, and do what we have to with all our might, and if able, do it now. “Putting off” often means not at all; for God has said, “Boast not thyself of tomorrow, for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth.”
“Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.” 2 Cor. 6:2.
ML 02/11/1906
The Day's Work Done.
HOW good it is to get to rest when we are very tired! Here we have a picture of a man whose day’s work is done and he is on the way home into the country village, in an olden time, when oxen were used in carts. No doubt, the man is glad to return home and get rest from his work.
Does this remind you of the instance given to us in Scripture, of God resting on the seventh day, after all the work was done in preparing this earth for man and putting man upon it?
But have you ever thought that since sin has come in, you do not get any mention of God resting; but just the opposite. The Lord Jesus, while here upon earth could say to those who found fault with Him for curing a sick man on the Sabbath day, “My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.” Yes, dear children, sin is a terrible thing in the sight of God, and we do not get the thought of full rest till the new heavens and new earth are brought in and all trace of sin blotted out forever.
Jesus came into the world to accomplish this, and the only way that He could, was by going to the cross and bearing the penalty of sin and now He is waiting for the appointed time, when He will show the full results of His death and bring the people of God into the eternal rest.
Would you like to be sure that such would be your portion? You may he perfectly sure, only “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.” “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life.” John 3:36. Rest upon these words, for they are from God’s word, and you will find rest to your soul “now, and know there remaineth a rest for the people of God and you will be brought into it.
ML 02/18/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
Jesus in Gethsemane.
Matt. 26:36-46.
GETHSEMANE seems to have been a garden connected with the Mount of Olives, and a place to which Jesus often resorted with His disciples. See Luke 22:39, and John 28:1,2. To this garden Jesus went on that sorrowful night, after He had finished His instructions to His disciples at the passover table. Coming into this garden, He said to His disciples, “Sit ye here, while I go yonder and pray.” Then He took with Him Peter, James and Jobs’, and “began to be sorrowful and very heavy,” and to these three disciples He said, “My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here and watch with Me.”
The hour of His betrayal was just at hand, and the power of Satan was there, and the dark shadow of the cross was creeping, over His soul, and He desired sympathy and comfort. The time was come when He should have been crowned as King, and when He should have ascended the throne of David; but instead of this He was about to be betrayed, and tried with a mock trial, spit upon, buffeted, crowned with a crown of thorns, and nailed to the cross. The crown, the throne, the kingdom, must for the time be given up. And if ever He was to get that kingdom, and if His people were ever to be blessed, He must suffer for then on the cross; He must meet the power of Satan in death; and He must meet the storm of God’s wrath in order to deliver His guilty people. Oh! it was a terrible moment. Do you wonder that He was sorrowful, even unto death? And do you wonder that He craved the sympathies of His beloved disciples?
And now we get Him prostrated on the ground, and pouring out His heart and His distress to His Father. He “fell on His face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from. Me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thou wilt.” Three times He prayed, but each time expressed submission to His Father’s will. In Luke we are told that there “appeared unto Him an angel from heaven, strengthening him,” and in the same passage we read that, “being in an agony He prayed more earnestly; and sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.” Luke 22:43, 44.
Now, I would ask, What was this cup, about which the blessed Lord prayed so earnestly? Why should it fill Him with such awful distress? What was there in the cup, the very thought of drinking which, wrung from His body the bloody sweat? Ah! my reader, it was the cup He was about to drink on the cross. Not only was He Israel’s rejected King, about to be nailed to the cross as a malefactor, but He was about to bear the sins of His guilty people, and drink for them the cup of God’s wrath. All the horrors connected with bearing sin, and enduring the judgment of God against sin, were in that cup; and it was this that brought the awful pressure on His soul that made His sweat to be as great drops of blood falling to the ground. It was His Father’s will that He should drink this cup, and He bowed to His Father’s will, even at this terrible cost.
Such is our Saviour. Oh! reader, is He your Saviour? Did He drink that cup for you? Did He bear your sins on the cross? Oh! think of the love of Jesus—that love which was stronger than death—love which many waters could not quench, and tell me, can you resist it? Will you refuse to have Him as your Saviour and your Lord? Was there ever love like His —so tender, so deep, so precious? Does it trot win your heart? Oh! turn not away from the love of Jesus. “Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, and ye perish from the way, when His wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in Him.” Ps. 2:12.
ML 02/18/1906
The New Light.
NEARLY every child has, at one time or another, seen a rainbow when it has appeared in the sky after a shower of rain, and the sun has again broken through the clouds. But perhaps not all know that the rainbow is the sign of God’s covenant with man, that He will not any more destroy the earth by a flood of waters.
The rainbow is composed of several beautiful colors and certain clever men tell us that in addition to the colors which we all can see, there are some others not visible to the naked eye, but which may be distinctly seen by means of special instruments. The same clever men have succeeded in collecting some of these invisible colors, as boys might collect marbles to put into their pockets. This collection of colors is called “the new light.”
Though this is very interesting and new to us, it is not new to God, because even the wise King Solomon could say, “There is no new thing under the sun.” This “new light”, so much spoken of at the present time, is, after all, only a part of God’s daylight, the creation of which is related in the first chapter of Genesis, and which everybody daily enjoys.
I will tell you now of another light, that not only can penetrate wooden doors as if they were made of glass, but can enter even into your little hearts; and not only that, for it discerns also our thoughts afar off. The light I am here referring to is the light that is in God Himself; so please remember that God’s light is shining day and night, and that you cannot hide anything from it. Your parents and teachers may not know what is going on in your hearts, but God sees it and knows it. Do not, then, try to hide anything from God. You no doubt remember that the Lord Jesus said to Nathanael, “Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.”
This was quite enough to lead Nathanael to confess Jesus as the Son of God and the King of Israel. And thus we may understand why the psalmist says, “O Lord, Thou hast searched me, and known me. Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising, Thou understandest my thought afar off. . . The darkness and the light are both alike to Thee.”
ML 02/18/1906
Straying in the Dark.
I ONCE missed my way in a London fog. It was about ten o’clock at night. For some time I wandered about without knowing where I was going. The vapor was so dense that I could scarcely see my hand when held before my face. Fortunately for me, I had not strayed very far when a street door opened, and a young man came out, of whom I asked my way. As he was going partly in the same direction that I wished to go, he said if I followed him he would put me into the right road.
As you may well suppose, I felt very thankful to him for his kindness, and willingly followed him. To say the least, how unpleasant it would have been to have groped about in the dark all night! Yet this might have happened to me, if I had not seen that welcome stream of light come from the open door, and a person appear who became my guide.
Does not this incident illustrate the spiritual condition, through sin, of many in this world? They are walking in darkness, being ignorant of God, and of His way of salvation. There is no light in their hearts.
Now, Jesus has said, “I am the light of the world: he that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” Whoever, then, looks to Jesus believes on Him, trusts in His precious blood for salvation, is no longer walking in darkness. Such a one can truly say, “The Lord is my light and my salvation.” Oh! who can really describe the happiness of those who belong to Jesus? How blessed to be able to say, Jesus is my Light, and I am following Him! Yes, He tells us to follow Him; and if we do so He will be our Guide. He will guide us safely to glory. We can never be lost with Jesus as our Guide.
When travelers go up mountains they have guides, or they would most likely lose their way, fall down some precipice, and be dashed to pieces on the hard rocks below. But, following their guides, who know the way well, these dangers are avoided. Jesus is our Guide to heaven, the only sure Guide for anyone; for the Bible says, “Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.”
Little children, trust in Jesus; trust in Jesus now.
ML 02/18/1906
They Shall Never Perish.
SOMETIMES young Christians, who were bright and happy when they were first converted, begin to have fears as to whether they will be lost after all.
This generally happens when they find out the evil in their own hearts. They think that they are worse than they were before, and Satan is only too ready to raise doubts and fears in their minds.
I think it would be well for all such to remember that though they are only just beginning to find out how much evil there is in their hearts, God knew all about it long ago, before He gave His Son to die for them.
The Lord Jesus Himself says in John 10:28 that no one shall pluck His sheep out of His hand; and in v. 29 we read that the Father also is holding them, and no one is able to pluck them out of His hand. “They shall never perish.”
Could you possibly be more secure? Kept by both the Father and the Son, and assured by Christ Himself that His sheep shall never be lost. If our salvation depended on our holding on to the Shepherd, there might, indeed, be reason to doubt; but when the Shepherd has once found the lost sheep He will never let it go, but will take it safely all the way home. (Luke 15:5, 6.)
We may and do learn what we are; but He knew all and bore the judgment on account of all, and He it is who holds us in the everlasting grasp of almighty love.
“MY SHEEP HEAR MY VOICE, AND I KNOW THEM, AND THEY FOLLOW ME: AND I GIVE UNTO THEM ETERNAL LIFE; AND THEY SHALL NEVER PERISH, NEITHER SHALL ANY MAN PLUCK THEM OUT OF MY HAND.” John 10:27, 28.
ML 02/18/1906
Troubling of the Waters.
No doubt you have all read of the pool of Bethesda where a great many impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waited for the moving of the water. For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water whoever went in first after the troubling of the water got cured of whatever disease he had.
Our picture does not quite illustrate the above as it does not show that the people sitting around are very sick and helpless but it is something similar.
At that pool, when the Lord Jesus was here upon earth, there was a man who had been sick for thirty-eight years and was not able to go into the pool and had no one to put him in, so someone else would step in before him and he did not get the benefit of the troubling of the water. Put Jesus saw him and knew he had been there for a long time and He said to him, “Wilt thou be made whole?” Ali, yes, he was willing, but was unable to go in. Jesus was the One who was able to meet his need. So Jesus said, “Rise take up thy bed and walk.” Immediately the man was made well.
Do you think anything better than this could be done for man? I am glad to tell you that something far more wonderful is being done for man today than healing his body. If he were to get his body healed, that would only be for time, but man needs all his sins to be put away and he is just as unable to do that, as this man was to put himself in the pool. This man; then, might be taken as a picture of ourselves in all our weakness and helplessness to save ourselves, and just as Jesus was the one that met his temporal need, so Jesus is the one that can meet our need for eternity. Is not this far better than what was done for this poor man, or if we were to get our bodies healed now? Yes, it is of greater importance. And let me ask you, Have you felt your load of sins and your need of a Saviour? If you have, Jesus says to you, “Wilt thou be made whole?” If you are willing, Jesus is willing and ready to save you. He says, “Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.” He is a Saviour for those who cannot save themselves. He saves the lost. “WHEN WE WERE YET WITHOUT STRENGTH, IN DUE TIME CHRIST DIED FOR THE UNGODLY.” Rom. 5:6. May you praise and thank Him for having come to be your Saviour and having earned salvation for you at such a cost as the giving up of His life in your place.
ML 02/25/1906
A Day Unparalleled in History.
Josh. 10:1-14.
WHEN Adoni-Jedec, king of Jerusalem, heard that the inhabitants of Gideon had made peace with Israel, and were among them, he and his people were filled with fear, for the city of Gideon was great and all its men were mighty. His anger was turned against Gibeon because they had made peace with Joshua and the children of Israel. He sent word to four other kings, asking them to come up and help him to smite Gibeon. They answered his call, and the five kings gathered all their hosts together, and went up and encamped before Gibeon; and made war against it. The men of Gibeon, in their dire extremity, sent word to Joshua to come quickly to them and help them. Joshua responded to this call, taking with him all the warriors and mighty men of valor in Israel. He did not, however, go without the Lord this time, for the Lord had told him He would deliver the enemy into their hand, and not a man should stand before them. With this happy assurance, Joshua went forward, and came suddenly upon the foe. The Lord granted him a wonderful victory over the combined forces of the five kings. Many of their men were slain and many fled! When fleeing from the battle field, the Lord cast down great stones from heaven upon them and killed them —more dying with the hail stones than those killed by the sword. The conflict was fierce, but the Lord fought for Israel and therefore victory was theirs. While the battle raged, and before Israel had avenged themselves upon their enemies, Joshua spoke to the Lord, and he said in the sight of Israel, “Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon.” And oh! wonder of wonders, the sun stood still, in the midst of heaven, for a whole day, and the moon was stayed in her course. There was no day like that—before it or after it —that the Lord hearkened to the voice of a man.
All this speaks of the mighty power of God, and how He stands by His people to bless them when in His path. He can lengthen the day, which He has made, at His pleasure, or He can send the darkness, causing men to grope and stumble in it. All things are His, and all things serve His might. Whether fire, hail, snow, vapor, stormy wind or whatever it may be, all fulfill His word. Ps. 148:8. Why then should we ever doubt God’s power, or why should we fear when we know that God is for us! True, God has His “strange work” to perform, but this is towards the enemy—not upon the people He loves.
My reader, where do you stand? Are you ranked with those who are on the Lord’s side, or are you numbered in the ranks of the enemy? Ah! if you have the Lord with you, you may defy the very hosts of hell. If He is with you, victory is assured.
ML 02/25/1906
Saved.
I CAN recall distinctly an incident that occurred during my boyhood.
It happened near Enfield Lock.
I was strolling leisurely down a narrow pathway, on the right of which was a cornfield, on the left a running stream, broad and deep.
I had noticed in the distance two little children sitting on a stile at the top of the bank near the stream.
As I wended my way towards them I observed that quite suddenly they had both disappeared from view, and knowing it to be a dangerous part, I hastened to the spot, and to my horror found that the younger child had slipped from the stile, rolled down the bank, and was now struggling in the deep water. The elder child stood by terrified, and unable to render any assistance other than raising an alarm. As quick as I could I rushed to the waterside, and my arm being longer and stronger than the elder child’s, I was able to reach and to save the little one from drowning.
She had been in imminent danger of being drowned. She also knew full well that she needed a saviour. But now she was saved, and she knew it. It was well for her that I was so near and able to save her. Now this may remind us of the following scriptures:
“Mighty to save.” “Able to save.”
Years rolled by, and the question of my own soul’s salvation was pressed upon me by an earnest Christian, and for the first time in my life it dawned upon me that I was in peril, and that I needed a Saviour, Him of whom it is written:
“This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.” 1 Tim. 1:15.
My pressing need brought me to that precious Saviour, whom I gladly accepted.
Have you accepted Him?
ML 02/25/1906
Is Your Confession Real?
IT is said that a lady came to Charles Wesley, complaining that she was the chief of sinners, the worst of transgressors, utterly lost and helpless. Mr. Wesley replied, “I have no doubt, madam, that you are bad enough.”
The lady instantly flew into a passion, declaring that she was no worse than her neighbors, and scolded the preacher as a slanderer!
What a sham confession she had made! When Mr. Wesley took her at her word, the utter hollowness of her profession was at once laid bare. There was no reality in her. While it was perfectly true that she was a sinner, a transgressor, and utterly lost and helpless, she did not wish to be considered so. She could tell the preacher all this, thinking he would tell her she was all right, and flatter her wretched pride; but when he took her at her word, she was angry.
And are there not thousands who are in this very condition? They can talk religiously about being sinners, but when you tell them they are bad, they will try to make out that they are better than others. They are self-righteous and full of pride, and when they talk piously and make confessions they do not mean it. There is no truth in them.
Now sinners of this kind are not a whit better than drunkards and thieves. They are liars, and they make God a liar, because they deny what He has said about them. They may be outwardly more decent than publicans and harlots, but their hearts are just as black in the sight of God.
God has said that “all have sinned;” and besides He says “there is no difference.” One bad egg is no better than another bad egg; one rotten apple is just as worthless as another rotten apple; and if the carnal mind is enmity against God, one sinner is no better than another sinner. All are under judgment, all are lost, and all are helpless. When the woman said to Mr. Wesley that she was lost and helpless, it was true, but she did not believe her own words. She was talking pious talk without meaning it.
The Psalmist says: “Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts.” He said this to God, when he was confessing his terrible sin. God will not have us come to Him with truth on our lips, and a lie in our hearts. He wants reality. We cannot go to Him, and make out that we are better than this one, or not so bad as that one. He has told us we are sinners, and He wants us to confess our sins. “I acknowledge my transgressions,” said king David, “and my sin is ever before me.” God had found him out, and he could not hide his sin. He owned it from a broken and a contrite heart, and God forgave him his sin. The poor publican “smote upon his breast, and said, God, be merciful to me a sinner.” He was just a sinner, and he did not try to make out he was good, like the Pharisee; and God justified him from his sin.
Oh! my dear young reader, you, say with your lips, you are a sinner. If anybody asks you, you admit it. But do you feel it in your heart? Is it so? And will your sin sink you forever in hell, if you do not get it pardoned? Ah! then, you need to be cleansed. You need pardon. And if you do not get it, you. will spend eternity in the lake of fire. Will you not come to Jesus now, with the publican’s cry, “God, be merciful to me, a sinner”? He will hear you, and He will pardon and cleanse you. “If we confess our sins, He (God) is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” 1 John 1:9. “The blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin.” Come, then, to the Saviour; and come now.
ML 02/25/1906
How to Do It.
The fields are all white,
And the reapers are few,
We children are willing,
But what can we do
To work for our Lord in His harvest?
Our hands are so small,
And our works are so weak,
We cannot teach others;
How then shall we seek
To work for our Lord in His harvest?
We’ll work by our prayers,
By the pennies we bring,
By small self-denials—
The least little thing—
May work for our Lord in His harvest.
Until, by and by,
As the years pass at length,
We, too, may be reapers,
And go forth in strength,
To work for our Lord in His harvest.
ML 02/25/1906
A Candle
A man once said, “I have no more influence than a candle.”
“Well,” was the reply, “a candle can do a great deal; it can set a hay-stack on fire; it can burn down a house; year more, it will enable a poor creature to read a chapter in God’s book. Go your way, friend, let your candle so shine before men, that others, seeing your good works, may glorify your Father which is in heaven.”
ML 02/25/1906
Answers to Questions for January.
1.“The wages of sin is,” etc. Rom. 4:23.
2.“I beseech you therefore,” etc 12:1.
3.“Be kindly affectioned,” etc. 12:10.
4.“Priscilla and Aquilla.” 16:3.
5.“The gospel of Christ.” 1:16.
6.“Therefore by the deeds,” etc. 3:20.
7.“That if thou shalt,” etc. 10:9.
Bible Questions for March.
Answers are to be found in the 2nd Epistle to the Corinthians.
1.Give the verse containing the words, “Now is the day of salvation.”
2.Give the verse where it speaks of Christ being rich, yet for our sakes became poor.
3.Write the verse containing the words, “Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers.”
4.What words follow these, “The exceeding grace of God in me”?
5.Write the verse that tells us what godly sorrow worketh.
6.Why must we all appear before the judgment seat of Christ?
7.Who is sometimes transformed into an angel of light?
ML 03/04/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
The Disciples Sleeping in Gethsemane.
Matt. 26:36-46.
WE have seen how Jesus desired the disciples to watch with Him, and how He craved their sympathies, as He passed through the agony which filled His soul in the garden of Gethsemane. But we have to learn from the same scripture, that they were too weak to watch even one hour. The spirit was willing but the flesh was weak. Peter had indeed boasted that he at least would not be offended, whoever else might be, and that he would not deny Jesus, even though called to die. But here in Gethsemane, while Jesus was praying in agony, and while Judas was leading the officers to the place where Jesus was, in order to take Him, Peter and the other disciples were asleep. How very sad to see this after Peter’s self-confident boast!
When they entered the garden, Jesus said to them, “Pray that ye enter not into temptation.” They were in the greatest danger. The enemy was at hand to take Jesus, and they would be tempted to flee, and Peter would be tempted to deny Him, and so He would have them pray that they might not enter into temptation. And then He also asked Peter, James, and John, to watch with Him, while He prayed. But when He returned to them after He had gone off a little distance and prayed, He found them asleep. So He said to Peter, “What, could ye not watch with Me one hour?” and then He repeats the exhortation, “Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation,” adding also, “the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.” Then He went away again, and prayed as He had done before, but when He returned they were again asleep, and did not know what to answer Him. See Mark 14:40. Thus poor Peter, and all of them were beginning to prove their own weakness, and that just at the very moment when danger was at hand. And if they could not pray, nor watch even for one hour, what could they do when in the presence of the enemy? How would they stand when the Shepherd should be smitten, when wicked ‘man was having his hour, and they would have to meet the power of darkness?
With the poor disciples it was not willfulness, but weakness. In Luke we are told that, “He found them sleeping for sorrow.” They loved their blessed Master, and were full of grief at the thought of His being taken from them. But this gave them neither strength nor courage. They needed to pray, as well as to watch, but instead of praying, they yielded to the pressure of sorrow, and fell asleep. They did not realize that in God alone could strength be found.
And is it not often so now with those who love the Lord Jesus, but who do not watch and pray. They are taken unawares by the enemy, and are overcome; and then with grief they have to confess their failure afterward.
Let us learn, dear young Christian readers, the need to “watch and pray.” We have a dreadful enemy who is ever seeking our ruin, and we need to watch; but we need also to pray, because God alone can keep us from the power of that enemy.
And oh! unsaved reader, if the believer so needs to watch and pray, lest they fall under the enemy’s power, what about you who are being led captive at his will? Ah! you need something more than watching and praying. You need a Saviour. You need Jesus. He alone can deliver you. Oh! then, accept Him as your Saviour, and He will save you from the enemy’s power, and also from your sins.
ML 03/04/1906
Music.
IN our picture this week we have a little boy and girl amusing themselves with a large violin. I hardly think the little one needs to be so close to hear the sound that will come from these deep-toned wires, but she is bending and turning her ear as if she wants to get all the sound she can.
There is a good deal given in Scripture about music and it will no doubt do us good to consider a few portions.
In Eccl. 2:1-11 King Solomon tells us of many things he tried for the sake of mirth, and in the eighth verse he mentions as some of the things, musical instruments, and that of all sorts. This portion of Scripture is not saying that musical instruments are wrong things but the use that is made of them, and then at the close of the eleventh verse, he sums up all the different things he has spoken of as “Vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun.”
Then again in the twelfth chapter he says, “REMEMBER NOW THY CREATOR IN THE DAYS OF THY YOUTH, WHILE THE EVIL DAYS COME NOT, NOR THE YEARS DRAW NIGH, WHEN THOU SHALT SAY, I HAVE NO PLEASURE IN THEM.” Eccl. 12:1. So at the close of verse four, he is still viewing the end and he says, “All the daughters of music shall be brought low.”
It is good, dear children, to view everything in the light of God’s word and when we do, we get God’s view of the end of all things; so the importance of remembering NOW thy Creator in the days of thy youth.
Another portion we find in Amos 6, he says “Woe to them that are at ease in Zion.” It is evident that some among God’s earthly people were taking it easy and enjoying all the good things and living in luxury, leaving God out; so in the fifth verse he says, “That chant to the sound of the viol, and invent to themselves instruments of music.” It is no small matter if believers in the Lord Jesus go on in this way, seeking to make themselves happy without God, and forgetting too that judgment is coming on this world; if they do, God will deal with them in time.
But now let us turn to where musical instruments were used properly and suited for the character of the time. In Neh. 12 we get the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem. It was a great time of joy and thanksgiving to God, so in the thirty-sixth verse we get a number of names mentioned who had “the musical instruments of David the man of God.”
When we come to the New Testament we do, not get any mention of musical instruments being used for the worship of God but we read in Eph. 5:19 “Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your hearts to the Lord.” If we know the Lord Jesus as our Saviour, and thus know how He suffered in our place, we will surely want to be singing praises to Him and that from our hearts.
Sing of His dying love;
Sing of His rising power;
Sing how He intercedes above
For those whose sins He bore.
ML 03/04/1906
There Is My Paradise.
SOME years ago, a Christian was visiting a friend of his who was a property owner. He happened to say something to his friend about Paradise. The property owner smiled at the remark, and, pointing out of the window towards his extensive estate, said, “There is my Paradise!” The prospect was certainly charming. There were vineyards and meadows, fringed with blooming orchard-trees, stretching away in the sunlight, and sloping by a gentle declivity right down to the margin of a blue lake. On the farther shore a chain of beautiful hills rose into view, and higher still, in the far-off azure, towered the sun-clad summits of the Alps. A glorious picture!
A few years later the Christian again visited his friend. The lake was dancing in the sunshine as smilingly as ever, and the trees wore the same emerald hue. But what about the owner of that vast and beautiful estate, who but a short time before had gloried in it as his Paradise! Alas! he sat in his room, a broken-hearted man, brooding dismally over his sorrows. His favorite son had been drowned before his eyes in that lake: one of his daughters had married unhappily; and an incurable disease had laid hold of him, and he was wasting away under it. While his visitor was there, his younger daughter came into the room. She said, “I am going for a drive into the town, father; is there anything I can fetch you?” The old man savagely replied, “Yes, a revolver!”
What a change in a few short years! Death had entered the paradise of the man who had boasted in his possessions. Sorrow had blighted the scene. And now bitterness was filling his soul. His joy was gone. That of which he once could proudly boast, could now afford him no solace. He was still the possessor of houses and land, but this would not stay the fell destroyer; this would not give him back the lost son; this would not set the loved daughter free from an unhappy yoke. Is it any wonder that he dismally brooded as he sat in hid arm-chair?
Very different was his case from that of the poor old man who sat shaking with palsy before the embers of a fire in an almshouse. On being asked what he was doing, he said “Waiting, sir.” “Wailing for what?” “For the coming of my Lord.” “What makes you wish for His coming?”
“Because, sir, I expect great things then. He has promised that when He shall appear, He will give a crown of righteousness to all that love Him.”
Ah, poor in this world, but rich in faith! With which would you exchange places, if you had to choose between them?
The poor man who had nothing of this world’s goods was certainly the richer of the two for he was about to enter upon an inheritance that would never be taken from him, and when he entered Paradise his joy would know no limit, neither would it ever come to an end. Dear reader, where is your paradise?
ML 03/04/1906
Seven Things.
The FIRST thing you must find out is, that you have SINNED. The SECOND, that you are LOST. The THIRD, that Christ died for SINNERS. The FOURTH, that you may be SAVED. The FIFTH, that you must BELIEVE on the Lord Jesus Christ. The SIXTH, that you must believe on Him, NOW! The SEVENTH, that he that believeth HATH EVERLASTING LIFE.
ML 03/04/1906
The Ark
NO doubt all my readers have read, or at least heard, about Noah and the ark. In our picture this week we have him represented as having come out of the ark and offering up a sacrifice to God.
What a solemn thing it is that God has shown His displeasure for sin in this way, that He had to bring a flood over the whole earth and drown all the people. The people were then just as they are now, for the word of God tells us in Luke 17:27. “They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all.” You may say, Surely there was nothing wrong in those things. That is true, but it was the way they were going on doing all these things and leaving God out God had looked down upon their wickedness and He said, “My spirit shall not always strive with man.” Gen. 6:3. So He told Noah to build an ark so that people could be saved if they wanted to, for He was going to bring a flood on the whole earth. Noah did so; he built it according to the directions He had given him and at the same time preached to the people. No doubt he warned them of the coming judgment and as a proof that he really believed what he was preaching he was building that big ark. But the people did not believe him, so they continued with all the things they were doing just as if there was no God and they would not be punished for their sin.
The day came that God told Noah to come into the ark with his wife and their sons and their wives but all the rest of the people did not go in; and no doubt they thought it was very foolish of Noah to build such an ark and to go inside of it. But when they saw Noah shut in, then they saw the rain coming down and the great fountains of the deep pouring forth water, and soon the surface of the earth was covered, and the high hills, till there was no place for them and death was their portion. It was too late for them then to cry for mercy. God had ceased to strive with man, by His Spirit, through Noah, so they had to bear the awful results. God’s longsuffering with them came to an end.
So it will be again; for God has provided a Saviour, which is the Lord Jesus Christ, for sinners. He has been through death—the judgment of God—just as that ark had gone through the judgment and received all the billows that would have fallen upon Noah and his family and no matter how much water was poured forth, the ark was able to rise above it all, and Noah rose in it. So, Jesus was the only One that was able to go into death and rise again, and the Scripture says, “HE THAT BELIEVETH ON THE SON HATH EVERLASTING LIFE: AND HE THAT BELIEVETH NOT THE SON SHALL NOT SEE LIFE; BUT THE WRATH OF GOD ABIDETH ON HIM.” John 3:36. The only way for us to escape the wrath of God, is to believe in Jesus as the One who has borne that wrath for us. If we refuse Jesus as our Saviour, it will be the same for us as it was for those who refused to go into the ark; they had to bear their punishment, and so will the rejecters of Christ. Which is it with you, my reader? If you have not believed in Him, as the One that has died for you, may you do so now, while He is still saying, “Come unto Me,” but if you do not, remember, ‘The wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience.” Col. 3:6.
ML 03/11/1906
Rest From War.
Josh. 14:15.
WARFARE for Israel did not cease when the five kings of the Amorites were slain and their people smitten. Joshua continued his conquests, slaying king after king and destroying their people until seven more had fallen. Then he returned into camp at Gilgal. But he was not allowed long to rest. The king of Hazor sent word to many other kings, and an immense multitude of people and horses and chariots gathered together to fight against Israel. The Lord bade Joshua not to fear, and told him He would deliver them up all slain before Israel about that time on the morrow. So again a wonderful victory was gained for Israel. Before that time, Hazor had been the head of all those kingdoms, but Joshua smote its king, destroyed its people and burnt up the city. He allowed the other cities to stand, but destroyed their people. Hazor, however, must be burned for God would have a new center for His people. So now, for those who turn to Jesus, “all things are become new.”
When the victories of Israel came to be summed up, thirty-one kings had been slain and their people destroyed. And still there was much land to be possessed, the Lord told Joshua. The Philistines were not yet conquered, and there were other portions yet to overcome. But Joshua took possession of all the land and divided it among the various tribes, as he had been instructed of the Lord. Then the land had rest from war.
How blessed the rest that follows a time of war! But the Christian conflict will not cease until his earthly pilgrimage closes. The “prince of the power of the air,” and “the rulers of the darkness of this world” will wage their warfare until God puts them under chains; but that will not be until after the church is taken away from earth. So we, who believe in Jesus, must not expect the sweet “rest from war” until we are safe home in the Father’s house. Knowing this, let us seek to be clad as warriors, that we may be able to meet, the dreadful foe—more subtle and mightier far than those of “flesh and blood” with which Israel had to contend. We need the “whole armour of God;” without it we will not be able to stand. And we need “the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God,” to meet our cunning and powerful foe. This evil one was driven back thrice by this mighty weapon, when he assailed our blessed Lord.
Are you in the conflict, my reader? Happy for you if you are not slumbering on in quiet ease, and seeming security; happy, indeed, if you are ranked on the Lord’s side, and thus brought into conflict with the hosts of evil. For you, the wars will soon be over; sweet, eternal, blessed rest will be your portion; and victory complete will be yours, in a scene where all is peace.
“Thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.”
ML 03/11/1906
She Obeyed His Voice.
She sat and looked at the dress of lace,
A thoughtful look on her dear young face,
She gave her heart to Christ last night
And today her life has been full of light.
Her joy has been full when she thought of His love.
And she wants to obey her Master above.
“The dress is lovely, shall I wear it and go?”
But a voice seemed to whisper, “No! No !”
“Can I not be a Christian and go to a ball?
If I have Christ must I give up all?”
Like the tinkling of a silver bell,
These words upon her ear now fell :
“I gave My life, My all for thee,
What couldst thou then withold from
Me?”
With her hands on the word of life she knelt,
And sweetest peace her soul then felt,
She cried from the depth of her pure young heart:
“O Lord Thou can’st occupy every part;
Into Thy hands I commit my soul,
And ask Thee to take complete control.”
And when she had offered up the prayer,
A song flowed out on the evening air.
A song she had never sung before,
And as she sang it o’er and o’er,
She folded her dress and laid it away,
But she sighed as she thought what her mother would say.
In a moment her mother came into the room,
Arrayed for the ball in a wondrous costume.
“Why Mary! not dressed? are you ill my child?”
“I’m not going, mother,” she calmly replied,
“I now belong to my Saviour, dear,
And I’d rather stay with Jesus here,
For I could not take Him there, you
know,
To a place like that He could not go.”
The mother pleaded and talked in vain,
So at last with a look of sorrow and pain,
“Well, Mary, I’ll leave you this time,”
she said,
“But such notions as these I’ll soon take from your head.”
“O! God, save my mother,” she cried in despair,
And this she prayed all the evening there,
And God in heaven heard her cry,
He knows if a child just breathes a sigh.
He sent Mary’s word to her mother’s ear,
“I now belong to my Saviour, dear,
She tried to drown it in dance and song,
But something told her she was wrong.
She heard the voice so sweet and low:
“I could not take Him there you know.”
With burdened heart she hurries home,
And finds her daughter in her room.
“O! God, save my mother,” she murmurs
yet,
With accent sweet and low and soft.
The mother knelt beside her there,
And a cry for mercy was her prayer.
She trusted Jesus with her soul,
And her burden of sin on Him did roll.
He gave the weary soul its rest,
By leaning on His loving breast.
They learn to love Him more and more,
And when the work of day is o’er,
They sit in the evening and talk of His
love,
And read of the blessings which cone from above.
The attraction is gone from the concert and ball,
And Christ is become their all in all.
ML 03/11/1906
A Beautiful Lesson
SOME time ago a boy was discovered in the street, evidently intelligent, but sick. A man who had the feeling of kindness strongly developed, went to ask him what he was doing there.
“Waiting for God to come to me.”
“What do you mean?” said the gentleman, touched by the pathetic tone of the answer of the boy, in whose eyes and flushed face he saw the evidence of fever.
“God sent for mother and father and little brother,” said he, “and took them away to His home up in the sky; and mother told me when she was sick that God would take care of me. I have no home, nobody to give me anything; and so I came here, and have been looking so long up in the sky for God to come and take care of me, as mother said He would. He will come, won’t He? Mother never told me a lie.”
“Yes, my lad,” said the man, overcome with emotion, “He has sent me to take care of you.”
You should have seen his eyes flash, and the smile of triumph break over his face as he said: “Mother never told me a lie, sir; but you have been so long on the way.”
The Lord honored the faith of the little boy and sent one of His children to give him the care that he needed.
May we, also, like the gentleman, be ready to be sent, by the Lord, on whatever errands He may choose to send us.
ML 03/11/1906
Why Our Joy Varies.
A WOMAN being once asked as to her state, replied that she was a believer, but her joy ebbed and flowed. There are many souls like this, and one great reason is because they live too near the world.
A river ebbs and flows at its mouth near the sea, but never at its source. And if we live near Christ, drawing all from Him, He will be the source of our continued and unbounded joy. But if we live near the sea of this world, no wonder that our joy ebbs and flows!
ML 03/11/1906
Love.
WHAT an expression of love we have before us in this picture! The older girl caressing the younger. The birds having been fed and they ate evidently so accustomed to such a meal that they are perfectly at ease although close to the little girl.
Ah, dear children, how good it is to be dwelling together in this way, making each other happy, and delighting in doing good for others.
The way in which this can be accomplished in us, is by first knowing the love of God to us as expressed in the gift of His Son and then meditating upon it and enjoying it in our own souls.
Have you, dear children, thought of the great love of God for you? How He looked down from heaven on the people of this world and pitied them in their sinful and helpless condition? And as that was true of all, it is true of you. Oh, think of what God has clone in expressing His great love for us. He had One Son, who was with Him from all eternity, and God had all His joy in Him, but His love was so great for us that rather than leave us in our sins and at a distance from Him, He sent that only Son —the Lord Jesus—down into this world. and He became like one of us, only no sin in Him, and He did that, so as to bear the awful punishment due to us for all our sins. He went willingly to that cross, to have God charge Him with our sins, and God sent Him for that purpose, so under the load of all our sins He was separated from God, because sin and holiness could not dwell together, and He cried out then, “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?” Is not that wonderful love of God for us, to have Him stand in the place that would have been ours forever? We might well say —how could God love us so much, and the Lord Jesus, too, to be willing to take our place?
May our hearts respond, dear children, and seek now to live for Him, and manifest that love to others, too.
“HEREIN IS LOVE, NOT THAT WE LOVED GOD, BUT THAT HE LOVED US, AND SENT HIS SON TO BE THE PROPITIATION FOR OUR SINS BELOVED, IF GOD SO LOVED US, WE OUGHT ALSO TO LOVE ONE ANOTHER.” 1 John 4:10, 11.
ML 03/18/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
The Betrayal.
Matt. 26:47-50.
THE betrayer had already been pointed by Jesus, when they were sitting at the passover table, and he had gone out in the darkness of the night to accomplish his wicked designs. Jesus remained at the table with the eleven disciples, and instituted the Lord’s supper, and also spoke to them many blessed words of encouragement. The precious things recorded in five chapters, beginning with John 13, were all spoken in connection with that supper table, on that sorrowful night when Jesus was betrayed. And after these words were finished, Jesus had gone with His disciples into the garden of Gethsemane, where His holy soul, in communion with His Father, anticipated the sorrows involved in the cross. He had looked into the cup which He was about to drink, and the sight caused Him to sweat, as it were, great drops of blood. Oh! what a night of sorrow for the rejected King of Israel.
But now sorrow follows upon sorrow. His own “familiar friend’ had lifted up his heel against Him. One who had been His companion through the years of His ministry had joined the ranks of His enemies, and had sold Him for thirty pieces of silver. And now this traitor, Judas Iscariot, was coming, under cover of night, with a great multitude, with swords and with staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. He had given his followers a sign by which they should know Jesus: he would betray the Son of man with a kiss. Whomsoever he would kiss they were to seize and hold fast. This wretched traitor knew well the resorts of Jesus, and brought his band straight to Gethsemane, where Jesus had been pouring out His soul with strong crying and tears in the presence of His Father. With bold effrontery, energized by the power of Satan, who had entered into him, he, walked up to Jesus, and said “Hail Master; and kissed Him” (literally covered Him with kisses). Oh! the wickedness of that traitorous kiss. Jesus well knew it was the betrayer’s kiss, but He showed no resentment, and simply said to Judas: “Friend, wherefore art thou come?” He knew it was His Father’s will that He should suffer on the cross, and in Gethsemane He had said, “Not My will, but Thy will be done.” Blessed precious Saviour, what lowly and tender grace was His! He was indeed the eternal Word and Son of God, and in John 18:2-6 we learn that this wicked band of men were made to feel His power. He was the eternal I AM, and at the mention of this name, “they went backward, and fell to the ground.” And then He gave Himself up into their hands, and they took Him and went away.
Judas will never be able to plead that he did not know who Jesus was, for he had been a witness of His almighty power for three years, or more, and had listened to His wondrous words of love and grace. And that band of men who fell before Him at the mention of His name I AM, will not be able to plead ignorance either. They had felt His power, and quailed before it, and they will be dumb when called to stand in His presence another day. Jesus had not come for judgment then, but to save; and He gave Himself, that He might die. But a day will come by and by, when these same men will stand before Him, not as a Saviour, but as a Judge. Oh! what will Judas have to say in that day? And what will that band of men have to say then? Every one of them will be speechless.
And they will feel His power afresh, and go out from that presence into a dark, eternal night of despair. And how is. it with YOU, reader? Are you for Him, or against Him? And in that coming day, will He be for you, or AGAINST you? Oh! come to Him NOW, and be saved, so that it may be well with your soul, when judgment falls upon His enemies.
ML 03/18/1906
The Three Thunders.
A MAN who had lately found the Lord Jesus as his Saviour, related the following dream which he had about the judgment day when he was a young man. Walking the streets, suddenly amid all the rush of business, there was a very loud crash of thunder which aroused all; men stopping their trucks and cars looked up to see what had happened. It was not very long after the excitement had passed before all had gone on as before, there was another crash of thunder more severe than the first. At this time it caused a good deal more anxiety than the first, and there was silence all around. After a few hours the anxiety had passed away and all went on as before, giving no heed to the solemn warning.
Not very many hours later there was another awful crash of thunder more severe than all. By this time men and women commenced to realize that something was going to take place, and they commenced to run hither and thither to flee from the wrath to come; but as they looked upward, behold, they saw the heavens slowly rolling open, and as the heavens were opening it entrapped them all into the presence of Christ. Realizing it was impossible to escape, they cried for mercy, looking and seeing the Lord Jesus Christ, but now no longer on the throne of grace as the Saviour of sinners, but on the great white throne as the judge of the world. And the angels cried out to those who were crying for mercy.
“Too late! too late! Jesus of Nazareth has passed by; too late ! too late! Jesus of Nazareth has passed by.” And as they looked upward and beheld the beauty of Christ they were slowly but surely sinking out of the presence of God for eternity.
My dear reader, this was only a dream to this man, who has now found the Lord Jesus as his own Saviour, and is fully trusting the finished work of Christ, the Son of God. If the narrative should fall into the hands of one still unsaved, may it be a warning to flee from the wrath to come.
ML 03/18/1906
What Shall the End Be?
SOME years ago, as two brothers were working their claim on the Kingower diggings in Australia, one of them struck his pick on something hard. He knew by the sound that it was not a boulder, and after a little scraping he discovered it was gold. They covered their treasure and toiled on with pick and shovel until they got it free when they found it was a solid mass of gold, as much as one man could lift.
They succeeded in keeping it from the eyes of others who were working about them. When evening came they used much secrecy and precaution, and succeeded in getting it to their tent where they buried it six feet under the ground; and there it lay for three months.
The brothers toiled on at their claim until they made about $2,000.00; they then bought a cart, quietly unearthed their treasure, carted it off to Melbourne, and lodged it in one of the banks. There was now no longer need of secrecy; and while they were on their way to England with their “wonderful find,” thousands were rushing to the Kingower field in hope of finding more of the precious metal.
The immense nugget that the brothers found weighed 146 pounds. It was exhibited for some months at the Crystal Palace. It sold for $60,000. The one who found it became possessed of means in this way in a very short space of time. And now can we suppose that he was happy, and that peace and comfort filled his days?
There are millions of people in the world today, who are seeking after wealth, and many, no doubt would think that $60,000 would make them very comfortable and happy; and that the many difficulties that confront them would soon vanish, if they were possessed of that much means.
How was it with our gold finder? Let us follow his history a little further. He became a merchant and a shipowner, and doubtless felt that he was of some importance in the world. This, however, lasted only a short time. The truth of the scripture was verified in his case. “Riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly away as an eagle toward heaven.”
Without property, without riches, he was glad to find work as a laborer. He was employed in a lumber camp in Canada. At last he was found dead in a lonely part of the woods of Ontario, and his poor body was eaten by rats. How sad! how terrible! Where now are his riches? Of what valve was his gain?
All, my young reader, I beg of you to seek the “durable riches” which can never he taken from you. Come to Christ! If you possess Him, you are rich for time and for eternity: you have what is better than gold; you have that which will give peace and comfort and joy; and your riches will abide.
If you are without Christ, what will the end be for you? You may not, like our gold finder, die alone in the dreary forest; plenty of friends may surround your dying bed, and something of this world’s wealth may be yours; but oh, you must pass alone into the other world —without Christ, without salvation, without hope, without joy. Come now to Christ, before it is too late. Come and be rich and be happy forever. He Himself invites you. COME.
ML 03/18/1906
Little Mary Ann.
GOD so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”
A dear little Indian girl who was one of a few Indian children who delighted to come, when they were able, on Lord’s day afternoon to learn to spell out a few words, and to hear of the Lord Jesus, and sing some Cree hymns, was ailing for some time. Whooping cough had visited the district and many poor little Indian children had suffered and several had died. These Indians are poor nurses and their sick suffer much. Little Mary Ann had the cough very badly. It was so painful to see her trying to get her breath and to hear her cough, and she was so weakly and sickly, after, that she gradually sank, till the Lord tenderly took her to Himself. Her father, who has since also been taken home, told us that she said she saw some One, and He looked so beautiful, and she could see such a number of little children. How gracious and loving of the Lord thus to reveal Himself to one of His clear precious lambs just before He took her away. No doubt such a sight would make her feel so at home.
Dear children, the Lord loves you much and died to save you. Obey His loving voice and take Him as your Saviour, and He will take you to be with Him forever, free from all sorrow and pain.
ML 03/18/1906
Made Fast in the Stocks.
IN some of the old villages in England there remains what is called stocks, just as we see in the picture before us. But they are not used any more. It is an old form of punishment, but done away with many years ago. You can see by the picture what sort of punishment it was. The prisoners sat with one leg through a hole in a board, which could only be opened by the constable; and there they were exposed to the laughter of all the passers-by. No doubt you can easily understand that it was not only with shame but was very painful to sit in that position any length of time.
It would seem had enough to have to be put in such a position for doing what is wrong, but what do you think of one being put there for doing good?
If you will turn to Acts 16:16-40, you will see there that Paul and Silas were first beaten, then put in prison and their feet put fast in the stocks and that because they had commanded an unclean spirit to come out of a certain woman. It was not that they had power over the unclean spirits, but they did it in the name of Jesus Christ. It was, therefore, the power of His name. This woman had been telling fortunes, and such things, by that evil spirit she had, and brought much money to the man that owned her, and when that man saw she was delivered from that evil spirit, instead of his being thankful for it, he got angry with Paul and Silas because the woman could not make any more money for him in that evil way; and he had the magistrate take Paul and Silas and beat them and put them in the prison and there put their feet fast in the stocks.
Do you think anyone could be happy in such a place as that? Ah yes, they knew Jesus as the One who had died for them, and they were happy and prayed and sang praises unto God, and the prisoners heard them.
There is one lesson I would like to have you learn from this, and that is, that after we have believed in Jesus as our Saviour, it is to know what He is for our joy. If we are occupied with Him and what He has done for us, we can be happy if we are suffering for Him.
In a time like the present, we may not get our feet put in the stocks, because we speak of Christ, but we may be laughed at, and hear hard things said against us, but we can easily bear all that when we think of what the Lord Jesus bore for us. The worldly people did not lib e Jesus, and so those who believe in Hirai need not expect anything else but that such people will not like them either. How much better it is to please the One who loved us so much as to give Himself a sacrifice for us, than to think of pleasing those who do not want Him. Ah, He is worthy to be praised, He is worthy to have our whole lives spent for Him, and if others are so foolish as to make fun of those who believe in Him, they should rejoice that they have been led to see differently, and rejoice that they are given a place with the Lord Jesus on earth. May you, my dear reader, stand for your Lord and Saviour, and seek to honor Him in all your ways, and tell others of that same blessed Saviour and invite them to come to Him. If they come, they will be given to know the value of that word, “Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.” John 6:37.
“I AM NOT ASHAMED OF THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST: FOR IT IS THE POWER OF GOD UNTO SALVATION, TO EVERY ONE THAT BELIEVETH.” Rom. 1:16.
ML 03/25/1906
Joshua's Parting Counsel.
Josh. 23 and 24.
GOD granted to Israel a long time of rest from all their enemies before He took Joshua away from them. However, the time came at last for this faithful and honored servant of the Lord to go “the way of all the earth,” for he was now “old, and stricken in age.” Calling to him the chief ones of Israel, he said to them they had seen how the Lord their God had fought for them, and what He had done to the people about them. He then said, “Behold, I have divided unto you by lot these nations that remain ... and the Lord your God, He shall expel them from before you, and drive them from out of your sight, and ye shall possess their land, as the Lord your God hath promised unto you.” Joshua then counseled them to keep and do all that was written in the book of the law of Moses. Also he warned them to keep separate from the nations that were still in the land. They were not to so much as to name their gods; but they were to cleave unto the Lord.
Let us pause for a moment, and seek to gather lessons from this God-given counsel of Joshua’s. Although Israel had gained many victories, there were yet enemies to be driven out of the land. So for those who believe in Jesus, although victories have been achieved, there are still enemies to be overcome. The enemy of souls will use all his blandishments and allurements to ensnare those who love the Lord, and just in measure as vanities, or the pleasures of the world, are allowed, they will hinder onward progress, and will become “pricks” and “thorns,” even as. the nations left in the land became to Israel.
Another most important lesson we may draw from Joshua’s counsel is, to “keep” and “do” the things written in God’s blessed word. Herein lies safety, strength and eternal reward. The blessing that results from keeping and doing can neither be measured by word nor thought; but it is only through Christ that anyone can “keep” and “do”. Resolving will not avail. “Without Me ye can do nothing,” Jesus says.
A third lesson we may gather is the necessity of walking in the separate path. This will hinder going on with those who know not God; and with those who are walking in the ways of the world. Too many of God’s children are, alas! thus walking; but the call is to walk separate from such.
Yet another lesson we may learn from Joshua’s parting words; we should cleave to the Lord. Oh, dear young reader, how I would like to press upon your souls the importance of this. Cleave, cleave to Him. The devil would get you in his clutches; cleave to the Lord. The devil would occupy your precious time with “innocent amusements;” turn away from these, and cleave to the Lord. The devil would lead you in the way of those who are walking with the world; shun all such, and cleave to the Lord. The devil would make you think you have no time to read your Bible, and that there is no joy in the heavenly things; tell him he is a “liar,” and, cleave to the Lord. The devil would fill your heart with fear; do not heed him; power comes from God; cleave to the Lord. The devil would artfully insinuate that there is more joy in light reading and in other things that please the flesh, than there is in the Lord. Do not listen to this for a moment, for there is joy unspeakable for those who cleave to the Lord. Cleave, then, “cleave to the Lord with purpose of heart.”
ML 03/25/1906
He Loved His Mother.
THE following is a sketch full of touching interest, of a little ragged newsboy, who had lost his mother. In the tenderness of his affection for her he was determined that he would raise a stone to her memory.
His mother and he had kept house together, and they had been all to each other, but now she was taken, and the little fellow’s loss was irreparable. Getting a stone was no easy task, for his earnings were small; but love is strong. Going to a cutter’s yard, and finding that even the cheaper class of stones were far too expensive for him, he at length fixed upon a broken shaft of marble, part of the remains of an accident in the yard, and which the proprietor kindly named at such a low figure that it came within his means. There was much yet to be done, but the brave little chap was equal to it.
The next day he conveyed the stone away on a little four-wheeled cart, and managed to have it put in position. The narrator, curious to know the last of the stone, visited the cemetery one afternoon, and he thus describes what he saw and learned:
“‘Here it is,’ said the man in charge, and sure enough, there was our monument, at the head of one of the newer graves. I knew it at once. Just as it was when it left our yard, I was going to say, until I got a little nearer to it and saw what the little chap had done. I tell you, boys, when I saw it there was something blurred my eyes, so’s I couldn’t read it at first. The little man had tried to keep the lines straight, and evidently thought that capitals would make it look better and bigger, for nearly every letter was a capital. I copied it, and here it is; but you want to see it on the stone to appreciate it.
MY MOTHER
SHEE DIED LAST WEEK SHEE WAS ALL I HAD, SHEE SED SHERD Bee WAITING FUR—and here, boys, the lettering stopped. After awhile I went back to the man in charge, and asked him what further he knew of the little fellow who brought the stone.
“‘Not much,’ he said, ‘not much.’ Didn’t you notice a fresh little grave near the one with the stone? Well, that’s where he is. He came here every afternoon for some time, working away at that stone, and one day I missed him, and then for several days. Then the man came out from the church that had buried the mother, and ordered the grave dug by her side. I asked if it was for the little chap. He said it was. The boy had sold all his papers one day, and was hurrying along the street out this way. There was a runaway team just above the crossing, and—well—he was run over, and lived but a day or two. He had in his hand, when he was picked up, an old file, sharpened down to a point, that he did all the lettering with. They said he seemed to be thinking only of that until he died, for he kept saying, ‘I didn’t get it done; but she’ll know I meant to finish it, won’t she? I’ll tell her so, for she’ll be waiting for me and, boys, he died with those words on his lips.’”
When the men in the cutter’s yard heard the story of the boy, the next day, they clubbed together, got a good stone, inscribed upon it the name of the news-boy (which they succeeded in getting from the superintendent of the Sunday school which the little fellow attended), and underneath it the touching, expressive words: “He loved his mother.”
When the stone was put up, the little lad’s Sunday school mates, as well as others were present, and the superintendent, in speaking to them, told them how the boy had loved Jesus and tried to please Him, and gave utterance to this high encomium: “Scholars,” said he, “I would rather be that brave, loving, little newsboy, and lie there with that on my tombstone, than to be a king of the world, and not love and respect my mother.” That newsboy has left a lesson to the world.
Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old. Proverbs 23:22.
Human love is great, but divine love is greater.
In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent His only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through Him.
Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation (atonement) for our sins. 1 John 4:9, 10.
Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved. Acts 16:31.
ML 03/25/1906
Extracts From Letters.
“Dear Mr. H— This is how I came to be saved. I came home last Friday evening and found the house all closed up. I climbed in the side window and went upstairs and called for quite a while. I could not find anybody so I came to the conclusion that everybody was gone to heaven. I went in the back room and prayed to the Lord for my conversion and was saved. I have peace in believing that Jesus is mine. From, W.”
ML 03/25/1906
Answers to Questions for February.
1.“The cup of blessing,” etc. 1 Cor. 10:16.
2.“Whether therefore ye,” etc. 10:31.
3.“The first day of the,” etc. 16:2.
4.“The saints.” 6:2.
5.“Behold I show you a,” etc. 15:51.
6.“What is my reward,” etc. 9:18.
7.“Stephanas.” 1:16.
Bible Questions for April.
Answers are to be found in the epistle to the Galatians.
1.What does the flesh lust against?
2.Name those things that are the fruit of the Spirit.
3.What is it that a man is not justified by?
4.Give the verse containing the words, “Have put on Christ.”
5.What are we told to stand fast in?
6.What is he that is taught in the word told to do?
7.What is a man justified by?
ML 04/01/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
Peter Takes the Sword.
Matt. 26:51-56.
AS we have already seen, in tracing the footsteps of Jesus with His disciples, Peter had boasted that he was ready to lay down his life for Jesus. And now the time has come for Peter to show his courage, and to show whether he was really prepared for the conflict on which His blessed Master was entering. Alas! poor Peter little understood the true character of this conflict. The battle to be fought, was not one to be fought with swords of steel, but by submission to suffering and death. Jesus knew this, and was ready. In Gethsemane He had anticipated all, and had gone through it in spirit, in communion with His Father. But while Jesus was agonizing in prayer, as He lay upon the ground, Peter and the others were sleeping. And they were not prepared for what was now just before them.
So we get Peter acting rashly and in self-confidence. He did not wait for any word of direction from his Master, but at once drew his sword, and cut off the right ear of the high priest’s servant. Instead of being commended by Jesus for this hasty act, he only met with rebuke. Jesus said to him, “Put up again thy sword into his place; for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to My Father, and He shall presently give more than twelve legions of angels? But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must he?”
The scriptures must be fulfilled. And there was no other way for this, but for Jesus to die. And He gave Himself up to do His Father’s will. But Peter did not understand this. He thought Jesus would fight, and he was going to be one of His brave soldiers. But all his bravery came suddenly to an end. His blessed, gracious Master was of another spirit than he. He said to the man whose ear Peter cut off, “Suffer ye thus far. And He touched his ear and healed him.” With Jesus all was grace. He had come as a Saviour, and He would not take judgment into His hand, until the time appointed of His Father. They might insult Him, and put Him to shame, and kill Him; but He would await His Father’s time. It was God’s purpose to save sinners through the shedding of His blood, and to this He gave Himself up. Peter was quick to draw the sword, but nearly nineteen centuries have passed, and Jesus has not drawn the sword from its scabbard yet. He still waits in grace. He waits for sinners to come to Him as a Saviour, ready to cleanse them from their sins by His own blood.
Oh! what a kind and gracious Saviour. Have you, my reader, come to Him for salvation? His blood was shed for you. And pardon and cleansing are ready for you, if you will but own that gracious Saviour. Don’t reject Him, and don’t delay to come. Come to Him now, and be saved, for when once He rises up from His Father’s throne, and draws the sword of judgment, it will be too late. “Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.” God says, “Now:” the devil says, “Tomorrow;” but tomorrow may be too late.
ML 04/01/1906
The Welcome Home.
WHAT does our picture remind us of, dear children? I do not know what you think of it, but I will tell you what thought came to my mind when I looked at it. No doubt you have noticed that it is a picture of a lot of people coming out of a railway station, just having got off the train and some friends waiting to meet them. You see the father coming down the steps, and his wife and little girl meeting him with glad hearts to see his face again. An old mother at the bottom of the steps meeting her daughter. All seem glad to meet each other again. All this brought to my mind the wonderful and happy meeting that is to take place in the air with those who know the Lord Jesus and Himself. For more than eighteen hundred years the Lord Jesus has been back in heaven, and at any moment He may come in the clouds and call up all the saved people, that have died, out of their graves, and then take up all the living saved people with them to be forever with Himself.
Are you ready to meet the Lord? Will you be in that company? What joy it will be to the hearts of those who have been rejoicing in the love of the Lord Jesus and what He has done for them, to see His face! If you can say, “He died for me,” it will be your joy to think of Him coming again. And just like the people at the railway station, who, it may be, have been waiting and watching a long time, we, who know the Lord, are called upon to be watching for Him and to be saying from our hearts “Even so, come, Lord Jesus.”
How sad it must be for those who are left behind. Many of them will be saying, “Lord, Lord, open to us,” but the word of the Lord to such is, “I know you not.” Ah, dear children, be sure you know Jesus now, and that you can say, “He loved me and gave Himself for me,” then you will be glad to have Him come at any moment.
“Yet a little while, and He that shall come will come, and will not tarry.” Heb. 10:37.
“WATCH YE THEREFORE; FOR YE KNOW NOT WHEN THE MASTER OF THE HOUSE COMETH, AT EVEN, OR AT MIDNIGHT, OR AT THE COCKCROWING, OR IN THE MORNING.” Mark 13:35.
ML 04/01/1906
Thank God, the Ladder Carries Me Now.
A PREACHER, in an address, spoke something in this way; “How can you climb that ladder. Can it be done with your hand, while your feet are on the ground? Or, with your feet on the ladder, and your hands clutching something on the ground? You must give your heart and yourself right up to the Lord, and that forever, and you will see how He can bear you up. He will carry you higher and higher.” A fashionably dressed lady passing, heard these words and was disgusted. She spoke with contempt of the preacher. A few years later this same preacher met her. She was so changed in outward appearance, he scarcely recognized her. She recalled to him the preaching about the ladder, then added, “I never could escape from the words I then heard. I felt that I was the person standing on the ground with one hand only on the ladder. But, thank God, the ladder carries me now!”
This votary of fashion had, doubtless, made a profession of Christ, but was enthralled by the vanities and gaieties of life. She was like one whose feet were on the ground and the hand only on the ladder, and until her feet were lifted from the ground she could not climb—she never would get up. The words of the preacher told all too truly her condition, but she was not willing to listen to them; she did not wish to be disturbed in that which was pleasing to the flesh. As she said to the preacher afterwards, “How I did hate you!” This tells out the human heart—how it loves its own way, and how it will not brook reproof. But God’s eye was upon that poor woman; He had marked her as His own, and He caused the words she had heard from the preacher, to be the arrow of conviction to her soul. She could not escape from those words. She recognized that she was the person whose feet were still on the ground, and one hand only was on the ladder, and that would never take her up.
How many of my readers have their feet on the ground, and their hand on the ladder—going on with the world, and yet professing to believe in Jesus? Too many, too many, I am sure. But you will never get up that way. You cannot “serve two masters”— you “CANNOT serve God and mammon.” These are the words of the One whom you have professed to follow. The sad day is coming when He will say to you, It is not enough to have called me Lord; “depart from me.” These awful words will reach your ears, 0 vain professor, if you do not turn wholly to Him. In the words of the preacher, “You must give your heart and yourself right up to the Lord, and that forever.” If you do He will then “bear you up;” yes, “He will carry you higher and higher.”
God will have reality. The heart in the world and the tongue professing Him will not do. If you truly come to Him it will make a change in your “outward appearance,” your thoughts and your ways, even as it did with the fashionably dressed lady, who so resented the preacher’s words until God fastened them home as nails in a sure place.
Reader, are your feet on the ground, or are they on the ladder—the ladder that carries “higher and higher.”
ML 04/01/1906
Questions for Little Children.
Little children, do you pray?
Call on God from day to day?
Do you pray that God may keep,
And protect you when you sleep?
Do you in the morning pray
God to bless you through the day?
Little children time should spare
Every day for humble prayer.
Little children, do you praise,
And your little voices raise,
Unto Him who spares your lives,
And who all your blessings gives?
Do you praise Him for your food?
For your clothes, and all that’s good?
For His sweet redeeming grace?
For His love to all our race?
Little children, have you read
How the blessed Saviour bled,
That He might your souls restore
Unto joys for evermore?
How He did ascend on high?
How He lives above the sky?
How He waits your souls to bless
With the riches of His grace?
Christ is earnest; bids thee come,
Paid thy spirit’s priceless sum;
Wilt thou spurn thy Saviour’s love,
Pleading with thee from above?
ML 04/01/1906
David Playing on the Harp Before Saul.
DAVID was one that feared God and God was going to honor him and put him on the throne instead of Saul. God had put Saul there for the time being but he disobeyed God and He sent an evil spirit upon him and when David played the harp before Saul, one clay he cast the javelin he had in his hand at David, but David escaped. 1 Sam. 18:10, 11.
How many times when the Lord Jesus was here upon earth, that people tried to take Him and to stone Him and kill Him, but He always escaped out of their hands, till His time came for Him to go to the cross, and then He gave Himself up to them and allowed them to show out all the wickedness of their hearts. And now that Christ has gone through death and is in the glory, still people show out their hatred to Jesus by desiring other things rather than Him.
Which side are you on? Do you, dear reader, take part with those who do not want Jesus? Or do you say, I love Him because He first loved me?
Saul is a picture of the unsaved people, in all their hatred to the Lord Jesus. but God’s judgment will surely come upon them. God will have all to honor the Son and if they do not honor Him now, they will honor Him later.
So Jesus could say, while here upon earth, “For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom He will. For the Father judgeth no man but hath committed all judgment onto the Son: that all should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father.” So we must hear His word, and ‘He will give us life, and then He will not judge us, but if we do not hear His word, we will not get eternal life and we will be judged by Him. So in either case the Lord Jesus will be honored. “VERILY, VERILY, I SAY UNTO YOU, HE THAT HEARETH MY WORD, AND BELIEVETH ON HIM THAT SENT ME, HATH EVERLASTING LIFE, AND SHALL NOT COME INTO CONDEMNATION; BUT IS PASSED FROM DEATH UNTO LIFE.” John 5:24.
ML 04/08/1906
What Is Your Choice?
Josh. 24:14-21.
AS for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.” These noble words were uttered by Joshua, shortly before he was taken away from Israel. A deciding time had come for that people. Joshua recounts how God had dealt with them. He takes them back to Abraham from whom they traced their beginning as a people. Abraham dwelt “on the other side of the flood,” that is beyond the river Euphrates. What was his condition? Alas, he was an idolater: he “served other gods.” But God’s love and grace are told out in His taking up such a person, and bringing him into fulness of blessing. He brought him into the land of Canaan, and there He gave him a beloved Son—Isaac. And He gave unto Isaac, Jacob and Esau. To Esau He gave Mt. Sier for a possession; but Jacob and his sons went down into Egypt. God meant, however, to have the twelve sons of Jacob people the land of Canaan, and make it their possession; and when they had fallen under sore bondage in the land of Egypt, He sent Moses and Aaron to them, and He plagued Egypt, and brought His people out.
As we asked concerning Abraham, when he dwelt beyond the flood, so now we may ask concerning Israel—what was their condition? Alas! they too had become idolaters. Delivered from idolatry for a time, how soon they had fallen back into it, when surrounded by a people who bowed down to stocks and stones. But God, in ‘mercy, brought deliverance, not only from the hand of the tyrant who was grinding that poor people down, but also from Satan’s power, and turned their heart unto Himself. He brought them out of Egypt; He brought them through the wilderness; He brought them into the promised land. He fought their battles for them; He drove out the nations before them; He gave them a land for which they had not labored; He gave them cities that their hands had not built in which to dwell, He gave vineyards and olive yards, which they had not planted, of which to eat the luscious fruits.
And now, after having been carried so lovingly on, out of bondage into plenty, with God’s mighty power exercised in their behalf in all the difficult way by which they were led, let us ask again, what is their condition when now established in the land of promise? Alas! alas! that pen should have to record the shameful story. AGAIN THEY WERE IDOLATERS. How can we account for this! What shall we say? Only this—such is the human heart. How readily. how quickly, man turns from God unless kept through the mighty workings of grace in his soul.
After recounting God’s ways in power and in grace, Joshua calls upon Israel to put away the gods that their fathers had served on the other side of the flood, and in Egypt, and serve Jehovah. He then adds, “If it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve.” How these words lay bare the state of their hearts. Could anything be sadder! The gross lusts and carnal pleasures connected with idol worship had found such a place in the hearts of some at least, that it seemed to them an evil thing to serve the Lord. But the time had come, and choice must be made between the living God and these dumb idols.
In decided terms Joshua expresses what his course will be; “As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.”
Reader, what is your choice? With you is the responsibility. Will you choose the vain pleasures of earth, or will you yield all to follow Jesus?
ML 04/08/1906
Lost.
I SHALL never forget an incident which occurred when I was a little boy. My father then resided in Pennsylvania, in a portion of the State not very thickly inhabited. Our house stood upon the public road. There lived on a farm, about a mile distant from the road, in a very lonesome place, an old man who owned the place, and who kept house all alone. He had not so much as a house-dog for a companion. This old man told my father that if he would send over to his house, he would give him some parsnips. So one day, about four o’clock in the afternoon, in the month of September, my father gave me a bag, and sent me off to the old farmer’s to get some parsnips.
I found the way there very well, though it was mostly through thick woods. I shall not soon forget the sensations which crept over me when I first drew near to the time-worn enclosure, in which stood the somewhat dilapidated house, whose windows and doors I soon found to be duly fastened. Not a creature of any kind appeared in sight, except a few of the herds which appeared to be seeking their retreat for the night.
The sun was now fast sinking beneath the horizon, and a deathlike stillness pervaded the atmosphere, which was sometimes partially broken by the shrill cry of the whip-poor-will. I had already knocked at every door, and was convinced that the old man was gone. The next thing was to find my way home again. This I attempted to do, but failed. The sun had ceased to shine, and I tried in vain to find my way through the piece of woodland which intervened between me and my father’s house. My heart was filled with unutterable emotions. There I was, in that lonely forest, while the gloom of night began to thicken around me, fully conscious that I was lost!
Lost! lost! lost! This terrific word constantly rang in my ears. I soon began to fancy myself in the midst of devouring beasts. Ferocious wolves and bears had been seen in those woods, and what could I do? I determined to hasten back to the old farmhouse, faintly hoping that by this time the old man might have returned. But my hopes were vain. The same melancholy silence reigned around the building, and I was obliged to take refuge under an old carpenter’s bench, which stood in the rear. Here I fully expected to spend the night. I accordingly drew together a few old boards that I found in the vicinity of the bench, with which I enclosed myself, and then, with trembling solicitude, laid me down upon my couch of shavings. By this time the dense darkness forbade my seeing anything through the crevices of my hiding-place, except the night, whose sable curtains were to my vision impenetrable. The voice of the whip-poor-will had ceased, and the awful stillness which prevailed made my own breathing a terror to me. It was then that I had an affecting sense of my condition, and felt the full force of the sensations of one who is lost.
I lay in this state of trembling anxiety for two or three hours, when I was suddenly startled by the approach of footsteps. They drew near the place where I was laid, and I quietly awaited the issue, not a little fearful it might be some one prowling with a wicked intent. In a moment’s time, however, my fears were banished, on hearing a fierce rap at the door of the house, accompanied by the shout of “Halloo!” proceeding from a voice which I well knew to be that of my father. He had become alarmed about me, and had urged his way through the woods and darkness with all the fond solicitude which a kind father would be likely to feel for an only son, not knowing what had befallen him. It would be impossible for me to depict the joy which swelled my heart at this moment. I will not attempt it. Suffice it to say, that with some difficulty we soon found our way home. I entered the house with emotions somewhat akin to those which would be felt by one who had just escaped with his life.
You have doubtless felt, while reading this narrative, an involuntary gush of sympathy for the little boy whom you traced to his humble bed of shavings, under the old work-bench; and, it may be, your own heart began to beat with anxiety as to the result. But if we are moved at scenes like this, what shall we say when speaking of the peril of the deathless soul? It is but a small thing, comparatively, to have the perishable body lost; but it is a dreadful thing to have the soul lost! Yet such is each of my unconverted readers. You are lost; lost to God; lost to Christ. You are lost in the midst of dangers and of deaths. Around you prowls the savage beast, “the roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour.” Very soon, unless divine mercy shall prevent, you will become his prey.
You are lost in a land of darkness. The path of return is covered. Deep night broods upon you. But you are lost where you may be found. God, your Father, knows where and how to find you. He is out in the dark night in search of you, and He calls, calls in all anxiety and love, to attract your notice, and to bring you back. He is seeking you now; seeking by all His providences, gospel invitations, and ministering servants. Oh, lost sinner, hearken to His voice! Rise up from thy hiding-place! Cry out, “My Father!” and at once press with earnestness to His presence and His. breast.
“Return, O wanderer, to thy home,
Thy Father calls for thee;
No longer now an exile roam,
In sin and misery;
Return! Return!”
ML 04/08/1906
Early Seeking.
CHRISTIAN, see carefully to it: that you are not, only saved by Christ, but also living on Him.
Make Him the daily portion of your soul.
Seek Him “early,” seek Him “only.”
When anything solicits your attention, ask the question, “Will this bring Christ to my heart? Will it unfold Him to my affections, or draw me near to His person?”
If not, reject it at once.
ML 04/08/1906
Harvest.
IT is quite a while till harvest time, but we have a picture of harvesting in olden times, when they used oxen, and I trust we may get a useful lesson from what is before us. This seems to be hay harvest and it makes me think of a harvest that God’s word tells us about.
In Matt. 13:24-30 we read a parable that the Lord Jesus spoke while He was here upon earth, about the kingdom of heaven. The kingdom of heaven is not heaven, but the rule of heaven, and the Lord Jesus was telling of that rule here upon earth. So He likened it to a man that sowed good seed in his field: and while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. When it grew, the tares came up too, and the servants said. “Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? He said unto them. An enemy hath done this.” They wanted to go and gather up the tares, but he told them to wait till harvest, and he said, “In the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.” Then in verses 37-43 He tells what that means. “He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; the field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; the enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire; there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear let him hear.”
I expect you can all understand this. There is one point I would like to press upon you, and that is, that you should make sure that you are like the wheat and will not be put into the bundles of tares to be burned. That will be the wrath of God executed on the unbelievers. So the Scripture says, “he that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and lie that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.” John 3:36. The way you may be sure you will be among those likened unto wheat, is, by believing in the Son of God.
That harvest is near. Soon all the believers will be taken into the Father’s house to be forever with the Lord and the bundles of unbelievers will then get God’s judgment.
Blessed, thing for the believer; but terrible thing for the unbeliever.
Oh, do not neglect this all-important question of your soul’s salvation. Have it settled now. “BEHOLD, NOW IS THE ACCEPTED TIME; BEHOLD, NOW IS THE DAY OF SALVATION.” 2 Cor. 6:2.
ML 04/15/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
Before the High Priest.
Matt. 26
AFTER the incident of the cutting off of the ear of the high priest’s servant, Jesus gave Himself up into the hands of those who came to take Him, and then all the disciples forsook Him, and fled. When left to themselves, their courage completely failed, and they had no power to stand with their blessed Master, who had been betrayed into the hands of sinners.
So Jesus was left alone with His enemies, who laid hold of Him, and led Him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and elders were assembled. There they were in the night at the high priest’s house, waiting to sit in judgment on the blessed Son of God. So eager were they to have Him condemned, they could not even wait till the morning light. Like many other deeds of darkness, this awful deed of arraigning and condemning the Son of God as a blasphemer was done in the darkness of the night. Alas! what wickedness.
But every step in this terrible tragedy was a step of fearful wickedness. The first thing they did when they brought Him before the council was to seek for false testimony against Jesus, so that they might put Him to death. No true testimony could be found against Him, and so they must find false testimony, for they were determined to have Him put to death.
They finally found two false witnesses who testified that Jesus said He was able to destroy the temple of God and to build it in three days, which is not what He said at all. And even if He had said so, what ground was this for putting Him to death?
Finally the high priest arose and asked Jesus, “Answerest thou nothing? What is it that these witness against Thee?” But Jesus gave him no answer. Then the high priest adjured Jesus by the living God; that is, he put Him on oath, as they say in the courts now, and called upon Him to say whether He was the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus then confessed that He was the Son of God, and testified to them: “Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.” This statement should have checked them in their dreadful work, and made them consider what they were doing, for they knew well that He had displayed the powers that belong to the Son of God. They knew that He had opened the eyes of blind people, unloosed the tongues of the dumb, healed multitudes of sick people, and cast out legions of demons. And they knew that He had raised up Lazarus from the dead. But all this was of no avail. Their hearts were hardened, and consciences they had none. They had given themselves over to the power of Satan, and they were simply his willing tools. The high priest rent his clothes, and said: “He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses. Behold, now ye have heard His blasphemy. What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.”
Such was the terrible decision of the nation’s chief tribunal: “He is guilty of death.” The guiltless One who had only spoken the truth, and done the will of God, was condemned in this wicked council of darkness, as worthy of death. Let us bow our heads in shame and grief, to think that such was the wickedness of the human heart, that the highest court of the nation should willfully, and deliberately, condemn the Holy One to die. Ah! my young reader, such is the heart of man—your heart and my heart. And just because of this, Jesus gave Himself up to die—to die for you, for me, for all, in order that through His death we might be saved. Think of this.
“Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.” 1 Tim. 1:15.
ML 04/15/1906
How Long Will It Do to Wait?
DR. Nettleton had come home from the evening service in some country town to his home for the night. The good lady of the house, rather an elderly person, after bustling about to provide her guest with refreshment, said, directly before her daughter, who was in the room, “Dr. Nettleton, I do wish you would talk to Caroline. She doesn’t care anything about going to service, nor about the salvation of her soul. I’ve talked and talked, and got our minister to talk, but it doesn’t seem to do any good. I wish you would talk to her, Dr. Nettleton.” Saying which she soon went out of the room.
Dr. Nettleton continued quietly taking his repast, when he turned round to the young girl and said:
“Now, just tell me, Miss Caroline, don’t they bother you amazingly about this thing?”
She, taken by surprise at an address so unexpected, answered at once:
“Yes sir, they do; they keep talking to me all the time till I am sick of it.”
“So I thought,” said Dr. Nettleton,
“Let’s see—how old are you?” “Eighteen, sir.”
“Good health?”
“Yes, sir.”
“The fact is,” said Dr. Nettleton, “religion is a good thing in itself; but the idea of all the time troubling a young creature like you with it; and you’re in good health, you say. Religion is a good thing. It will hardly do to die without it. I wonder how long it would do for you to wait?”
“That’s just what I’ve been thinking myself,” said Caroline.
“Well,” said Dr. Nettleton, “suppose you stay till you are fifty? No, that won’t do; I attended the funeral the other day of a lady fifteen years younger than that. Thirty? How will that do?”
“I’m not sure it would do to wait quite so long,” said Caroline.
“No, I do not think so, either; something might happen. See now, twenty-five or even twenty, if we could be sure you would live so long. A year from now, how would that do?”
“I don’t know, sir.”
“Neither do I. The fact is, my dear young lady, the more I think of it, and of how many people, as well, apparently, as you are, do die suddenly, I am afraid to have you put it off a moment longer. Besides, the Bible says, Now is the accepted time. We must take this time. What shall we do? Had we not better kneel right down here, and ask God for mercy through his Son Jesus Christ?”
The young lady, perfectly overcome by her feelings, kneeled on the spot. In a day or two, she by grace came out rejoicing in hope, finding she had far from lost all enjoyment in this life.
ML 04/15/1906
The Majesty of the Scriptures.
I WILL confess that the majesty of the Scriptures strikes me with admiration, as the purity of the Gospel has its influence on my heart. Peruse the works of our philosophers, with all their pomp of diction; how mean, how contemptible are they, compared with the Scriptures! Is it possible that a book at once so simple and sublime, should be merely the work of man? Is it possible that the sacred personage whose history it contains, should be Himself a mere man? Do we find that He assumed the tone of an enthusiastic or ambitious sectary? What sweetness, what purity in His manner! What an affecting gracefulness in His delivery! What sublimity in His maxims! What profound wisdom in His discourses! What presence of mind, what subtlety, what truth in His replies! Where is the man, where the philosopher, who could so live and so die, without weakness, without ostentation? When Plato describes his imaginary good man, loaded with all the shame of guilt, yet meriting the highest reward of virtue, he describes exactly the character of Jesus Christ; the resemblance was so striking that all the fathers perceived it. Socrates died like a philosopher, but Jesus Christ like a God.
ML 04/15/1906
Questions for Little Children.
Little children, do you love
Christ who dwells in heaven above?
Do you love His precious Book?
Do you in it daily look?
Do you love your parents dear?
Teachers do you love to hear?
Little children, you must love
All below and all above.
Little children, you may die;
To your only refuge fly:
If you wish to die in peace,
Oh, then, seek the Saviour’s grace:
This will teach you how to die,
This will raise to heaven on high,
This will make you ever live,
This will crowns immortal give!
ML 04/15/1906
No Fresh Discovery.
NOTHING is more calculated to assure and establish the doubting, trembling heart than the knowledge that God has taken us up just as we are, and in the full intelligence of what we are; and, moreover, that He can never make any fresh discovery to cause an alteration in the character and measure of His love.
ML 04/15/1906
Nearing Home.
HOW pleasant it is when the toil of perhaps twenty-four hours or more is over and the fishermen are nearing home. The long toil makes it all the more a delight to them. So we see in our picture this week, the fishermen looking eagerly ahead to see what they can of their home.
Have you ever thought of the joy it must be to be nearing our home above—to be with the Lord Jesus who loved us and gave Himself for us?
It is good for us to remember we are not to be here on earth forever. This is a scene where there is sorrow and suffering, the result of sin, and as we see it all around us we can rejoice that God has, in grace, provided a better place for man. But the word of God tells us there is not only a better place—a home above—but it also tells us of a place of torment and that is where God will send all the unbelieving. You may ask, Why will God do that? The reason is, they would not take God’s way of salvation—God’s way of having their sins put away, so God being holy could not have sin in His presence and therefore He must separate them from Him and that will be in torment.
How will it be with you, dear reader? Do you believe in Jesus as the One God sent to die for you? If you do then you can rejoice that your portion will be where Jesus is. That will be your eternal home. You will be able to say, He was separated from God on Calvary’s cross because of my sins, but He is beyond it all now, in the presence of God, and is but waiting to take me to be forever with Himself. What a bright and blessed prospect that is! May you rejoice then that each day brings you nearer home.
But to those who cannot say that, let me warn you to put off no longer coming to Jesus with all your sins and get to know Him as the One who has borne your sins in His own body on the tree; then you will not have to be separated from God on account of your sins, but your happy home will be with Jesus, and yon will rejoice that each day brings you nearer to it. It is good to be able to say “Who His own self bare our sins in His own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.” 1 Peter 2:24.
ML 04/22/1906
Extracts From Letters.
“I am so glad that I can say, I know Jesus as my Saviour, and that He died on thy cross to save me from hell. I know my sins are forgiven. Though your sins be as scarlet they shall he as white as snow.”
ML 04/22/1906
As Thou Hast Done, It Shall Be Done Unto Thee.
Judges 1:1-8.
REST from war lasted only until Joshua was taken away from Israel. But now again the sword must be unsheathed and the spear must be furbished, for the Canaanites were not yet driven out of the land, and it was God’s wish that they should be exterminated. Peace cannot be known, rest cannot be realized while foes are on every hand. So the children of Israel ask the Lord who shall be first to go up against these enemies. The Lord said to them, “Judah shall go up; behold I have delivered the land into his hand.” Judah then asked Simeon his brother to go with him to the battle, and to this he consented. The Lord was with them, as He had said He would be, and their efforts were crowned with victory. They slew ten thousand men in Bezek; but the king, Adoni-bezek, escaped from their hands and fled. It was not their purpose, however to allow him to escape, so they pursued and captured him. Now that he was their prisoner, they resorted to a strange and cruel punishment. They cut off his thumbs and his great toes.
Does my young reader think this was too severe, or that it was an unjust punishment? Listen to the words of the king who had been thus treated, and you will see that he himself recognized that he had been dealt with as he deserved. “Three score and ten kings, having their thumbs and their great toes cut off, gathered their meat under my table: as I have done, so God hath requited me.”
Think of it! seventy king’s, captured by this monster, had groped about tinder his table, seeking with their poor, thumb-less hands to gather up the crumbs, or whatever might be thrown there, to keep them from starving. And upon this sad scene, Adoni-bezek had no doubt gazed with cruel delight. Now, however, his turn had come. God had put into the hearts of Judah and Simeon to do to him what he had done to so many others. The words he spoke were quite true, for God had requited him according to his doing.
Dear young reader, you can readily draw, from this dark picture, a lesson for yourself. Do you sometimes use cruelty to others? Are you unkind? Do you speak in an ugly way to your parents? Are you disobedient? Ah, then, beware —take care! God tells us we shall reap as we sow; and His word is, “Thy reward shall return upon thine own head.” How carefully we should walk through life!
“HE THAT SOWETH TO HIS FLESH SHALL OF THE FLESH REAP CORRUPTION; BUT HE THAT SOWETH TO THE SPIRIT SHALL OF THE SPIRIT REAP LIFE EVERLASTING.” Gal. 6:8.
ML 04/22/1906
The Power of the Gospel.
SEVERAL years ago a murder was committed in Bristol, or its vicinity, and a man named George Groves was arrested on suspicion of being the chief actor in the bloody tragedy. For this offence he was tried, convicted, and sentenced to be hung. From facts elicited at his trial, and confirmed by his own confession subsequently, he appears to have been one of the most infamous characters of the time. Commencing, while young, with stealing small articles of little value, he passed rapidly through the different grades of crime, until he reached this, the highest offence known to the law.
A few days before his execution, a pious minister of Bristol, having acquainted himself with the history of the unfortunate man, resolved to make an effort to lead him to repentance and salvation.
It was near the close of about the third day before the execution, when he presented himself at the door of the prison, and asked permission to spend the night with George Groves. He was well known to the jailer, for it was his custom frequently to visit the inmates of the prison, and pour into their wounded hearts the oil and wine of the Gospel. Put the keeper hesitated.
“Are you acquainted with the character of the prisoner?” asked he in astonishment.
“I am,” replied the minister.
“Then, sir, I hope you do not think of trusting yourself alone with him. He is the most desperate villain that has entered these walls for years. He has already made an attempt to take the life of the person who has the charge of him. I would advise you, therefore, to dispatch your business with him as speedily as possible, and retire with myself.”
“If this be your only objection,” the minister replied, “I prefer to remain. I do not fear the result. It is a duty I owe to God as His servant, and to the soul of this poor man. He who delivered Daniel out of the mouths of lions is able to deliver me out of his hands.”
“Well, sir, if that be your determination, you shall be gratified; but, I assure you, it is a perilous undertaking.”
So saying, the jailer led the way. Passing through several huge iron doors, each one of which was carefully secured after them, they reached a long, narrow passage, facing which on either side were the cells of the prisoners. Before one of these cells they stopped. The doors of the cell were thrown open, and the jailer, followed by the minister, entered. Grove was seated on the margin of his cot, with a long, loose chain suspended from every limb. The light of day, which at best shone but dimly into the narrow apartment, had now almost forsaken it; but enough remained to discover to the minister the stern, demon-like expression that sat upon his countenance, as he looked up from beneath a pair of dark, heavy eyebrows, and a low, receding forehead; the latter almost hid by a mass of disordered hair. After an exchange of salutations, the minister, without stating the object of his visit, seated himself near the prisoner. The jailer bade them good evening, and retired.
The minister and the murderer are now alone. The minds of both are filled with deep and anxious thoughts; but, oh, how different are the subjects that occupy their minds! An angel from heaven, and a devil from hell, could not present a more striking contrast.
Groves listened attentively to every sound, and almost counted the receding footsteps of the jailer, as he passed along the narrow passage. At length his practiced ear caught the low rumbling of the outer door, as it echoed and re-echoed among the prison walls; then, springing from his seat, like a lion on his prey, he seized the minister by the throat.
“Ha! ha! ha! ha!” said he, in fiendish triumph, “I have you in my power, and I’ll murder you! Come to guard me, aye? you shall suffer for your folly. You can’t hang me twice. I have but one life, and, that’s but a day!” and the grasp of the strong man grew tighter and tighter.
The good man made no effort to release himself, for he knew that a stronger arm than that of Groves was underneath him.
“Groves,” said he, scarcely able to speak, “Groves, hear me for a moment. I have an important message for you. I have not come to guard you; I come to you in love.”
“Love!” quickly exclaimed the other; “‘tis a lie, you do not love me.”
“Yes, Groves, I love you, your soul, your poor soul,” said the minister, in a voice of love and tenderness.
“What! love me! George Groves, the thief, the robber, the murderer! No, no, it cannot be. I hate all men, and all men hate me. Love,” he continued, that word sounds strangely in my ears. But
I remember now. ‘Twas my mother. My mother loved me, —oh, my mother! I remember when I sat upon her knee; she called me her own clear boy, her idol, and her hope. And, when at last she called me to her dying bed, and pressed me to her bosom, I felt the warm tears failing on my cheek, and I knew she loved me. But, since that hour, the world has hated me, pursued me, and, before the week is gone, will have deprived me of the right to breathe the free air of heaven.”
ML 04/22/1906
Heaven Is My Home.
I’m but a stranger here,
Heaven is my home;
Earth is a desert drear,
Heaven is my home;
Danger and sorrow stand
Round me on every hand;
Heaven is my fatherland,
Heaven is my home.
What though the tempests rage?
Heaven is my home;
Short is my pilgrimage,
Heaven is my home;
And time’s wild wintry blast
Soon will be overpast;
I shall reach home at last,
Heaven is my home.
There at my Saviour’s side,
Heaven is my home;
I shall be glorified,
Heaven is my home;
There are the good and blest,
Those I loved most and best;
And there I too shall rest,
Heaven is my home.
Therefore I murmur not,
Heaven is my home;
Whate’er my earthly lot,
Heaven is my home;
And I shall surely stand
There at my Lord’s right hand;
Heaven is my fatherland,
Heaven is my home.
ML 04/22/1906
Gathering Potatoes.
WHAT a lot of people so busy at work gathering potatoes! There was a time they planted; now they are gathering.
There is a needful lesson we may get from this. You may be sure those people never planted carrots and then got potatoes from them; they are reaping just what they planted. So the Scripture says, “Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” Gal. 6:7.
I once read of a coal miner in England, who was a very wicked man, he used bad words and many other bad things he did. So while sitting in a saloon gambling, he called to the waiter to bring him something to drink, and he called it “hell flames” and he told him if he could not bring him that, to bring him “damnation.” You see he was making light of God’s punishment for sin. He little thought he was sowing, or planting seed that would bring judgment to him. Just a few hours after that, he went down into the pit to work, and a dreadful accident took place, and he was so badly injured that the physicians could not help him, and the man’s last words were, “I am already suffering hell upon earth.” Oh, dear children, remember if you do what is wrong, it must bear its bad results. That man despised the warnings God had given in His word, and he died as he lived.
“As a tree falls so shall it lie;
As a man lives so shall he die,
As a man dies so shall he be,
All through the days of eternity.”
“Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.” Eccl. 8:11.
That man had done many bad things before that, and God did not punish him, but had patience with him until that moment, and He would bear no longer.
God is offering salvation to every one now, through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, but He will soon stop offering salvation, and He will bring judgment on the unbelievers. The fruit of unbelief is judgment. Do you believe in Jesus?
ML 04/29/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
Shameful Treatment.
Matt. 2:67,68.
I AM sure all will agree with me, if I say, that in the supreme court of any nation—the highest court of the land, where justice is to be had, if it is to be found anywhere on earth—we have a right to expect, decency, sobriety, and dignity becoming such a place, and a treatment even of criminals, worthy of men to whom such an exalted trust is committed.
The council of the Jewish nation, called the Sanhedrim, was the highest court of that most highly favored people, and it was before this court that Jesus of Nazareth was put upon trial for His life. He had done no wrong; He had never done anything but the will of God; He was holy, harmless undefiled, and separated from sinners; the people had rejoiced as they listened to His words of grace; and the multitudes had thronged Him as He wrought miracles of divine power to relieve them in their sorrow and their distress; but the rulers of the nation hated Him, because in His immaculate purity He was unlike themselves, and they feared that if He came into power as Messiah and King, they would lose their places. And so they had condemned Him as guilty of blasphemy and worthy to die.
One would have thought that in such a court such a sentence would have been accompanied with common decency and becoming dignity, to say the least. A judge who has the feelings of an ordinary human being, if called upon to pass sentence of death upon a guilty criminal does so with some pangs of sorrow, at the thought of the wretched creature’s fate. But what shall we say of these wretched judges in Israel’s highest tribunal? They had sat in judgment on Him who had given them being, and who had given them their place of tremendous responsibility in that court of the nation; and without a pang of remorse, they had condemned Him to die. But, not content with this, they proceeded to insult Him in the most shameless way.
Matthew tells us: “Then did they spit in His face, and buffeted Him; and others smote Him with the palms of their hands, saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, who is it that smote Thee?” And Luke says: “And the men that held Jesus mocked Him, and smote Him. And when they had blindfolded Him, they struck Him on the face, and asked Him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote Thee? And many others things blasphemously spoke they against Him.”
Such was the shameful treatment Jesus received at the hands of those who held the place of the highest judges of the land. These were the “Mills of Basham” of whom the Spirit of God speaks in Ps. 22:12, 13. There we hear the voice of Jesus, centuries before, giving utterance to the cruel treatment He was to receive in that Jewish Council. “Many bulls have compassed Me,” He says; “strong bulls of Basham have beset Me round.
They gaped upon Me with their mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion.”
Ah! yes, dear reader, they were bent on His destruction; and their hatred was such, that they must also add insult to injury; spitting in His blessed face, buffeting, smiting and mocking. Where is your heart, reader? Does it go with Him? or with these “bulls of Basham”? Are you for Him, or against Him? Have you confessed Him Saviour and Lord? Or do you still reject Him? Oh! how sad if still rejecting that blessed One. Can you go on another day, or hour, without owning Him as the Son of God, your Saviour?
ML 04/29/1906
The Power of the Gospel.
His voice faltered, and the big tears fell from his eyes despite his efforts to restrain them. Relaxing his hold on the minister, he sank upon his seat, and buried his face in his hands.
“Poor Groves,” said the minister, “there is one left to love you, Jesus Christ, the sinner’s friend. And tonight I come to offer you pardon in His name. Will you accept it?”
“Jesus Christ does not love me; He will not pardon me. I cannot hope,” said Groves, amidst tears and sobs.
“How can you doubt His love? Did He not die for you the shameful death of the Cross? Does He not invite you in His Word to come unto Him and have life? Hear what He says, ‘Him that cometh to Me I will in nowise cast out. He that believeth hath everlasting life.’ Will you not believe in Him and be saved?”
“Oh, I do believe, I never doubted. I believe all that is written concerning Christ, and it is this that troubles me. Oh, that I could doubt it, for I might then die in peace! But hell is my portion. Its pains have seized upon me already.”
“The simple assent of your understanding to the truths of the Gospel can never save you. You have sinned against a holy, just, and good God. You must repent of your sins and believe on Him with all your heart.”
“It is too late now,” replied Groves. “If I could he restored to liberty, I might hope, by acts of devotion to God, to atone in some measure for the evil I have done. Christ will not accept me now.”
“Had you a thousand lives to live, Groves,” said the minister, “and all of them should be spent in doing good, you could not thus atone for a single sin. You cannot merit your salvation by good works. Grace alone can save you. You have only to believe and live. To exercise saving faith, you have only to believe that God is sincere in making you the offer of salvation. Then, repent of your sins, and take God at His word; comply with His terms, and He will save you. For this let us pray.”
The minister and the murderer knelt together in prayer—earnest, importunate prayer; mercy was all their plea.
In this manner they spent the greater part of the night. The morning at length dawned; but ere the sun had scattered the morning clouds, the Sun of Righteousness by its healing beams had dispersed the thick clouds of darkness that enveloped the soul of the poor prisoner. George Groves gave the clearest evidence of being a changed man; not converted simply, but regenerated and renewed by the Holy Spirit. Death to him was stripped of all its terrors. On the day of his execution the minister accompanied him to the scaffold, and then, for the last time, they knelt together in prayer. After an affectionate parting, they separated to meet again in heaven. He died expressing a firm reliance in Jesus Christ for salvation, and rejoicing in hope of the glory of God. Death was robbed of its sting, and the grave of its victory.
ML 04/29/1906
Three Little Boys and the Fisherman.
THERE were three little boys playing together on the sands by the sea side, near Filey in Yorkshire. In their play they got upon the top of a flat stone, about as large as a table, and stood on it, and watched the tide coming in, till the water came right up to the top of the stone. Then how frightened they were, for they could not get away, and they thought they should be drowned, and never see their dear mother any more. They were in great danger, and they cried and called for help, but there was no one near except a little girl; she could not save them, but she ran as fast as she could to tell somebody. Soon she met a fisherman, and the fisherman ran to the place where the boys were. But the water had kept coming higher and higher, till it had got over the little boys’ shoes, and over their knees, and nearly up to their necks, and they could not move: but only stand still, and cling together and cry. The water was very smooth, or else they could not have stood so long; for if the wind had dashed the waves along, it would have swept them off before any help came; but it did not, and when the kind fisherman came, they were still standing on the rock in water. The fisherman waded into the water, and the little boys were glad to see him coming; then the fisherman took one little boy in each of his strong. aims, and the third on his back, and carried them to shore safely. Oh, how they put their arms round his neck, and clung to him, and how they did kiss him, and thank him! Well, just as that kind fisherman carried those little boys from death in the waters, to life on the land, so Jesus saves all He carries, and saves them from the dreadful second death, “the lake of fire,” to everlasting life. If one of those little boys had been foolish and wicked, and had hated his friend, and not let the fisherman carry him, he would have perished in the water; so all will perish that are not saved by Jesus. Would you like Jesus to carry you?
ML 04/29/1906
Ready.
Ready feet to do Thy will,
Ready hands to serve Thee still;
Ready mind Thy voice to hear,
Ready drooping hearts to cheer.
Ready every foe to face,
Ready still to show Thy grace;
Ready every need to meet,
Ready to wash erring feet.
Ready still to watch and pray,
Ready all the livelong day;
Ready if to lose or gain,
Ready if ‘tis joy or pain.
Ready when the Saviour’s near;
Ready when dark clouds appear,
Ready when the storm is high,
Ready through a cloudless sky;
Ready, Lord, to meet with Thee,
Ready for eternity.
ML 04/29/1906
Extracts From Letters.
“I am so happy this week, happy because I am saved through the blood of Jesus Christ. There is perfect peace in my soul. Now I can say, I am. ready every moment for the coming of our Lord. I am thankful for these Questions. They brought me to Jesus.”
“THOSE THAT SEEK ME EARLY SHALL FIND ME.” Prov. 8:17.
ML 04/29/1906
Answers to Questions for March.
1.“For He saith, I have,” etc. 2 Cor. 6:2.
2.“For ye know the,” etc. 8:9.
3.“Be ye not unequally,” et c. 6:14.
4. “Thanks he unto God.” etc. 9:15.
5.“For godly sorrow,” etc. 7:10.
6.That every one may,’ etc. 5:10.
7.Satan himself.” 11:14.
Bible Questions for May.
Answers to be found in the epistle to the Ephesians.
1.Give the verse containing the words “The forgiveness of sins.”
2.What are we to take in order to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked?
3.Write the verse containing the words, The unity of the Spirit.”
4.Give the verse in which these words are found, “We are members one of another.”
5.Give the verse which speaks of “The corner stone.”
6.What is it which passeth knowledge?
7.Write the verse containing these words, “This is right.”
ML 05/06/1906
A Letter to Our Readers.
JUST a few words of best wishes for the readers of Messages of Love, as we enter upon another year.
Seven years have passed since this little paper first began to carry its tidings of love and grace to many children who were ignorant of the way of salvation, and its words of instruction to young believers. During these seven years, many words of encouragement have been received, giving evidence that the little messages carried in its pages have not been sent forth in vain.
And this is cause for thanksgiving to God, who alone can make His word heard in the soul. And our earnest wish is, that during this coming year many young souls may be saved through reading these silent little messages.
Some of you have read the paper for seven years, some of you not so long, and some, perhaps, will read it this year for the first time. May we ask you, dear young readers, Have you read it, and do you read it, with the desire of getting some word from God for your soul—something that would help you to know the way of salvation, or something that would help you on your way if you are already saved? If you do not hear the voice of God speaking to you through it, it will do you no good.
And oh! dear children, remember we have to do with God. He is our Creator and we are dependent on Him for the very air we breathe. We could not live a single moment without Him. If He should withhold His life sustaining power, we would perish instantly.
Now the serious question is, Are we His friends, or His enemies? Are we in His favor, or under His judgment? We have sinned against Him. What, then, is to be done? If you have sinned against Him, how can you stand before Him? You must give an account to God. How can you do it, if you have to answer for your sins?
Ah! you need a Saviour, and the very God against whom you have sinned has given His Son to be your Saviour. And that Saviour has died for you. This is God’s message to you. Do you believe it? Have you accepted Jesus as God’s gift to you? If not, oh! do not delay. Time is living fast. You may never read through another year of Messages of Love. This may be the last number you will ever read. Our best wish for you, then, is, that you may believe God’s message of love to you just now, and be saved while you read these lines. Tomorrow may be too late. You may be in eternity before tomorrow; or the Lord may come, and if you have not believed, you will be lost forever. Oh! let it not be so. Hasten, dear young soul, to be saved through Jesus Christ. Believe in Him. And then, if you are spared another year, seek to serve Him, by leading others to Him.
May God bless you all, dear young readers, and lead you on in the knowledge of His blessed truth.
ML 05/06/1906
The Down Hill Race.
IN our picture this week we have two little brothers who have started out for lots of fun in a race down the hill on their wagon. But as down the pathway they sped, little baby brother grew more and more afraid, until he gave vent to his feelings in loud cries and tears. The elder brother was not so, but rather enjoyed it, not thinking of the danger that might possibly be ahead.
How like this older brother to many who are hastening on down the pathway of life not thinking of what is ahead of them, with no thought or fear of God before their eyes, and forgetting that any moment may be their last upon earth, and they may be ushered into eternity.
Dear reader, how is it with you? Have you thought how very soon you may pass from time into eternity? Think not that you are too young to consider these things, for those of all ages are called away. Be not like the little boy in front of the wagon, perfectly indifferent as to whether danger is ahead or not. It would be far better to be afraid like little brother behind him, for then you would be glad to find the way that God has given to all, whereby they may escape from the awful judgment” that must come at the end, for those who will continue in the downward road. God tells us in His word, “AS IT IS APPOINTED UNTO MEN ONCE TO DIE, BUT AFTER THIS THE JUDGMENT: SO CHRIST WAS ONCE OFFERED TO BEAR THE SINS OF MANY; AND UNTO THEM THAT LOOK FOR HIM SHALL HE APPEAR THE SECOND TIME WITHOUT SIN UNTO SALVATION.” Heb. 9:27, 28. Yes, dear reader, there is terrible judgment ahead for all those who will go on carelessly to the very end; but for those who will fear God and will gladly take Christ as the One who has been offered for our sins on Calvary’s cross, there is salvation.
Such can say He died for me, He has gone through the judgment in my place and I know that I can look for Him to come and take me to be with Himself. Can you say so? Oh, do, not put this solemn question aside carelessly, for at any moment you may enter eternity and if in carelessness, it will mean eternal woe for you. Nothing can be of greater importance to settle.
Do you say “What shall I do?” The Lord testis answers, “Him that cometh to Me l will in no wise cast out.” John 6:31. Don’t wait till you think you are better, come just as you are. Jesus is a Saviour for sinners, not for the good for there is none good, but for sinners. So come to Him as such and you shall be saved. if you do, you will no longer be on the downward road and careless as to where it will end, but you will be on the upward road that will end in being forever with the Lord.
ML 05/06/1906
God Knows and Will Supply.
“Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of.” Matt. 6:8.
“My God shall supply all your need.” Phil. 4:19.
“Of what things ye have need.”
So many things our hearts are needing as the days go by,
And, oh! how sweet the promise, “God shall all your need supply.”
“Of what things ye have need.”
Not every fond desire or wish may here be gratified
But every need that presses sore shall be quite satisfied.
“Of what things ye have need.”
Of strength and courage, faith to follow in the way He leads;
Of patience, waiting for the harvest of a our scattered seeds.
“Of what things ye have need.”
Of love, and rest, and comfort which our hearts are craving so;
We shall have what He sees is needful for our life below.
“Of what things ye have need.”
His guidance, counsel, wisdom, precious manna sent from heaven;
Our daily portion from the King’s rich feast shall still be given.
“Of what things ye have need.”
Of Christ’s sweet legacy of peace to troubled hearts, and all
His presence with us, and His strong upholding when we fall.
“Of what things ye have need.”
Of every pain and sorrow that our spirits needs must bear
Ere we meet to dwell with Him and His sweet likeness wear.
ML 05/06/1906
Stories About Boys.
Little Joe.
Once upon a time there lived a little boy named Joe. If you want to know his full name, it was Joseph Barnes. He lived when very young in a city in Ontario, but times were not prosperous, and the Barnes family decided to immigrate, as thousands of others were doing, to the great North West. In those days travelling to Manitoba was not what it is now, it was a long and difficult journey. Joe and his parents, the five younger children, and another family, even more numerous, started off together, and after a long and weary trip by train through the United States, they landed at a small town in Manitoba. Here each family bought ox, and yoking them together to a wagon, they made the best of their way across the wide prairie which lay before them.
I am sure many of the boys who read this story would have loved to accompany them. The sky was so blue, the air so clear, the short prairie grass so full of beautiful flowers! Then at dinner time there was the long rest while the patient oxen took their dinner off the sweet grass; and at night a bonfire must be, made, and the family camp around it.
Sometimes they came to a creek, hard to ford, and everything must be taken out of the wagon, and carried across; so, as you may think, it was a slow journey. But evert slow journeys come to an end, and in due time Mr. Barnes and his family, and Mr. Forbes and his family reached their new home. It was a lovely spot. The prairie was not perfectly flat, as it had been when they first set out, but in gently rolling hills and valleys, with now and then a pretty, murmuring brook, and a large wood formed a good background to the scene.
Not many years before, those woods and that peaceful prairie had been the hunting ground of the wild Indian. There he had pitched his little Wigwam, and there he had shot the deer and fox, the wolf and the rabbit. He had wandered from place to place, and as he left each camping ground, he planted in the earth a stick, and tied to it was a rag, or small piece of skin. Joe and his companions often came upon these mementoes of the past, and much they wondered what they meant, but they soon found out that the Indian feared to leave a place without making an offering, be it ever so small, to the “Great Spirit.” Poor benighted heathen, how dark are their minds, how little do they know that the great God whose favor they seek to obtain is looking upon them with love and pity, He is not desiring to get presents from them, but has Himself given for their sakes the greatest of all gifts, His only and well-beloved Son. Dear children, living in a so-called Christian country, do von know this, and do you believe it?
ML 05/06/1906
Stepping Stones.
HOW CAREFULLY little brother takes a step from one stone to the other while urged on by his older sister! He is afraid, no doubt, that he may miss the next stone and fall in the water, so with the utmost care he is holding on to his sister before he puts forward the other foot. We may learn quite a lesson from this, dear children. Everything we do may be spoken of as steps or missteps in life. And as life is very short, how needful it is that our time should be spent right and for the Lord’s glory. But we must begin the right way and that must he God’s way.
The first thing we find needful, is, to see our need of a Saviour. Second, that God in His grace has provided a Saviour. Third, that we must believe in Him as our own Saviour. Fourth, to count on
Him as the One who can alone direct and enable us to take each step in life correctly.
The first right step in life then would be to have Christ as our own Saviour. If you, dear children, know. Him as such, then, “TRUST IN THE LORD WITH ALL THINE HEART; AND LEAN NOT UNTO THINE OWN UNDERSTANDING. IN ALL THY WAYS ACKNOWLEDGE HIM AND HE SHALL DIRECT THY PATHS.” Prov. 3:5, 6.
ML 05/13/1906
Stories About Boys.
Little Joe. Part 2
Although the Indians did not any longer hunt in the woods near to Mr. Barnes new home, they often came to visit him, and the children gazed upon them with a good deal of awe at first. They looked so tall and straight, and their wild, black locks, and painted faces, were so different to anything they had ever seen before, but they were very friendly, and quite willing to exchange meat or berries for a little flour, and they looked in their turn with surprise, and admiration, too, at Joe’s pretty little fair blue-eyed sisters.
At first all went well with the settlers. Two small log houses were built, a quarter of a mile apart, and two little fields were plowed, and sown with barley and turnips. But these prosperous times soon came to a sad end. Mr. Barnes’ ox took sick, and died. He had no money left to replace it, and he was no longer able to work his land, to haul logs and firewood from the forest, or to go to the nearest settlement for supplies of flour and other necessaries. Little by little the food ran low, and winter came on fast, with its keen winds, and intense frost. It kept Mr. Barnes and Toe busy chopping firewood, and dragging it from the forest. Food got more and more scarce, until nothing remained but the turnips, they had grown the previous summer, and a little barley which they rubbed between their hands to free it from the hush, and then boiled. Soap had long been unknown, but the thrifty mother used ashes to wash her little ones, which they found a painful as well as a cleansing process. And all this time these dear suffering people, were bearing their trials alone.
Perhaps you do not understand what I mean? Well, I mean that they did not know God as their Father and their Friend. They had no one to bring their troubles and sorrows to, for neither father nor mother knew the Lord Jesus Christ as their Saviour. The Bible was an unknown book in that house, neither parent nor child, ever bowed in prayer. Do you say they were no better than the Indians around them? That may be, but how is it with you? you may know much about the Lord Jesus, but can you say “He is my most precious Friend, the One who has given His life for me, to redeem me from sin, and fit me to dwell with Him above?” We read in the Gospel, that “Not a sparrow falls to the ground without our Father,” and the One who cares for the birds, cared for these dear little children, and when one night a fire broke out in the shanty, He did not suffer one child to be either burnt or frozen, but enabled the father and his neighbor to put it out and save all their possessions. To be sure there was a big hole in the roof, but what did that matter when all the little darlings were safe.
At length the spring came, and with it plenty of work and wages, and I wish you could have seen those little girls when some bran bread was first baked in their home. Oh! how good it tasted, and how they rejoiced to think that turnips and barley were a thing of the past. Did you ever think how precious it was of our God, to give us such a variety of food, meat, fruit, vegetables, everything we need or could desire, without stint and yet, how often we take it as our right, and never even thank Him for it, or remember that “every good gift and every perfect gift is from above.”
“Bless the Lord: O, my soul and forget not all is benefits.” Ps. 103:2.
ML 05/13/1906
The Prairie Fire.
WHAT do you think that light at the horizon means? It is the prairie that is on fire. The long grass is burning and the wind is blowing the flames on with great force and swiftness, and the poor settlers who have put up a log hut, have to get away as quickly as possible; so they have hitched up their horses to the wagon and are getting off to some place of safety, so they will not get burned up. They might put forth a great deal of energy to get away from it, and yet would be overtaken by it, but there is a safe way for them, and that is, to stand right still and turn their backs to the wind and set fire to the grass in front of them then after the fire has swept on and burned a large space in the grass, they could go on to that place that had been burned and stand without fear, and when the fire that had been behind them would approach them, it would stop before reaching them, as there would be no more to burn and they would be saved.
Dear children, there is terrible fire coming; it is God’s judgment for sinners, and God fells us in His word, that John said to the multitude that came to be baptized with the baptism of repentance, “Oh, generation of vipers, who bath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?” Luke 3:7. There was wrath coming then. How much nearer must it he now? But do you say, like those people did, “What shall we do?” At that time Christ had not yet died, but now that He has, we can answer in the language of another Scripture, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.” Acts16:31. God’s judgment for sin has fallen upon Jesus when He was on Calvary’s cross, and if we believe in Him, we are like those people who went to stand on the place where the fire had been, with no more grass there to burn. Jesus has gone under all the tire of God’s judgment for poor sinners, and those who will put their trust in Him, will never have to bear the judgment, for He has borne it all. There is no judgment left. “THERE IS THEREFORE NOW NO CONDEMNATION TO THEM WHICH ARE IN CHRIST JESUS.” Rom. 8:l.
ML 05/20/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
Peter’s Denial
Matt. 26:69-75.
WE have already had a good deal in connection with Peter — his boastful self-confidence, his drawing the sword and cutting off the ear of the high priest’s servant, and then his flight with the other disciples, when the real hour of danger came. But here we have his actual denial of Jesus. He denied that he was a disciple of Jesus; he denied that he had been with Him; and with oaths and curses be denied that he knew Him. Such was the terrible outcome of Peter’s self confidence
Peter’s self-trust — his confidence in his own strength — was at the bottom of all Peter’s trouble. It was what led to the terrible sin of denying his Lord and Master. But we may notice some steps in this sorrowful path.
When they led Jesus away to the high priest’s palace, we are told that “Peter followed Him afar off.” First he had fled along with the others. But now he follows. He desires to see what will become of Jesus, for he really loved Him. But he had no strength, and this he has to learn in pain and sorrow and shame. He had boasted, and he had to learn the folly of this. And so, while trusting in his own strength, his love to Jesus only led him into the place of danger. He followed afar off, and then, when the trial of Jesus is going on, we find Peter at the palace, at first, outside at the door. Then John, who had followed more closely, and had gone within, being acquainted with the high priest, went out and brought Peter into the place. And here is where Peter got into trouble. He sat with the enemies of Jesus, and warmed himself at their fire, as if he were one of them. But a maid who kept the door detected him, and said to him, “Art not thou also one of this man’s disciples?” He replied, “I am not.” Thus he denied Jesus before them all. But there is yet more. Peter goes out into the porch, and another maid sees him, and says to the others, “This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.” This time Peter denies with an oath, and says, “I do not know the man.” But Jesus had said that Peter would deny Him three times, and this is what came to pass. Those who were standing by said to Peter, “Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech betrayeth thee (betrayeth thee)”. It was not only a maid this time, but perhaps some of those who had seen him when he drew the sword, and ‘Peter’s fears drive him to still stronger language in the denial of his blessed Master. “Then began he to curse and to swear; saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew.” Thus the Lord’s words were fulfilled. And the crowing of the cock brought them to Peter’s mind. He “remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, “Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny Me thrice.”
Luke also tells us that, as the cock crew, “the Lord turned and looked upon Peter.” How that look must have cut Peter to the heart! I have no doubt it was a look of sorrow, but sorrow mingled with inexpressible love, for Jesus loved Peter, and had prayed for him, that his faith should not break down in this hour of testing and shameful failure. Peter “went out, and wept bitterly.” He no longer remained at the enemy’s fire to warm himself, and seek comfort among them, while his blessed Master was being condemned as, a blasphemer. He went out. And there he poured forth tears of penitential sorrow, humbled and broken, and self-judged, because of his sad, sad failure.
Why should Peter have been in the Palace at all! God permitted him to go there, and, no doubt had His own good purpose in it both for Peter’s humbling, and that he should be a witness of the sufferings of Christ. But surely it was not faith that led Peter there. No doubt his love did, but not faith. Would he not have been better off outside praying? The Lord had said to him, “Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation.” But Peter had slept while he should have been watching and praying, and all through that terrible night, up to the close of the hour when he thrice denied his Master, there is no indication that one word of prayer had risen from his heart to God. Self-confidence never leads to prayer. The sense of our weakness does, or the sense of our need, or the needs of the people of God.
When Martin Luther was about to appear before the Diet of Worms, where his enemies were seeking to crush him, he spent much of the time in agonizing prayer. He felt it was a critical moment in the history of the church, and felt his own utter inability to meet the needs of the hour, and so he agonized with God. And when the moment arrived for him to stand for the truth of God in the presence of kings and princes and emperors, and before cardinals and bishops, and high church dignitaries, power was given him from God; the truth triumphed, and his enemies were confounded.
May you and I, Christian reader, be preserved from self-confidence, and learn the blessedness of being wholly cast upon the Lord in danger’s hour. Not warming ourselves at the enemy’s fire, but in the secret of God’s presence is the place of. safety. See Psalm 91.
ML 05/20/1906
Stories About Boys.
Little Joe. Part 3.
I told you of some of the trials which our settlers had to endure that first winter; but when spring came, and the flowers and birds were seen again the children, forgot all they had gone through, and once more rejoiced in their free, careless life. I dare say you would have thought it fine fun to have no lessons, and no school, but to run about without shoes, or stockings, or hat, picking wild strawberries, gathering huge bunches of all kinds of wild flowers, or dabbling in the pretty brook behind the house.
But these sports were only for the girls. Joe was now 12 years old, and it was time he earned his own living, so all summer through he worked for one settler or another. I cannot tell you much about where he went, for this story is every word true, and I cannot tell you more than I know. However when September came, he was hired by a young man, who lived some miles from Joe’s home. The young man told him that he was going away for a few days, and wanted him to stay with his sister, and do the “chores” in his absence.
Mr. Brown left his home late in the evening, and early next morning Joe’s difficulties began.
“I suppose you can milk?” said Miss Brown. Joe was obliged to own that milking Was not one of his accomplishments.
“I might try,” said his mistress, “but I am dreadfully afraid of the cow.” Joe was silent for a moment, then a bright thought struck him.
“Supposing” he remarked, “we tie her up, and I will cut up beets, and feed her a little piece at a time, while you milk.”
This plan seemed to commend itself, and they went together to the stable but I fear the milking was a long and tedious business. Next the pigs and chickens had to be fed, and then Joe was set to clean a little box stove, which was to assist in warming the log cabin during the coming winter.
“And if you do it really well, Joe,” said his young mistress, “I will make you a nice little jam tart.” The idea seemed encouraging, and soon the little stove shone brightly.
“Now” said Miss Brown, “we can sit down, and talk awhile.”
Joe was surprised, but he was quite ready to answer all the questions put to him. He told all about his little home, and the children, with their names and ages; about the hard times they had had during the past winter, and all their plans and hopes for the future. When all was told, she asked him one more question, “As you cannot read, do you know anything about the Bible?” Joe shook his head, he had never heard of that book.
“You have heard about God?” Again the boy looked puzzled, but a minute after he said, “He made us, didn’t He?”
“Yes, indeed, He did, and He did far more than that for us, he sent His only Son into the world to die for us. Can von tell me, who God’s Son was?” But Joe had never heard of Jesus. That name which is above every name, was strange to him. He listened eagerly, though, as the wonderful story was told to him, the old, old story of how God so loved the world, loved His poor fallen sinful creatures, so much, that He sent His only Son, His well-beloved, into this world; the story of how there was no room for Him in the inn, and His cradle was a manger; the story of how the angels came to tell the glorious news of a Saviour’s birth to the poor shepherds; the story of His wonderful life down here, ending with His death on that shameful cross, where He willingly gave up His life, and endured the punishment of our sins. You, dear children, have heard this story often. Has it the same interest for you, that it had for poor ignorant little Joe?
ML 05/20/1906
Depth of Mercy.
Depth of mercy! can there be
Mercy still reserved for me?
Can my God His wrath forbear?
Me, the chief of sinners, spare?
I have long withstood His grace,
Long provoked Him to His face;
Would not hearken to His calls;
Grieved Him by a thousand falls.
Kindled His repentings are;
Me He still delights to spare:
Cries,—How shall I give thee up?
Lets the lifted thunder drop.
There for me the Saviour stands;
Shows His wounds, and spreads His hands;
God is love, I know, I feel;
Jesus pleads, and loves me still.
Jesus answer from above:
Is not all Thy nature love?
Wilt Thou not the wrong forget?
Suffer me to kiss Thy feet?
If I rightly read Thy heart,
if Thou all compassion art,
Bow Thine ear, in mercy bow;
Pardon and accept me now.
Pity from Thine eve let fall;
By a look my soul recall;
Now, the stone to flesh convert.
Cast a look, and break my heart.
Now incline me to repent;
Let me now my fall lament;
Now, my foul revolt deplore;
Weep, believe, and sin no more.
ML 05/20/1906
The Crabs
MOST children who have the opportunity of getting to the seashore in summer, much enjoy the complete change from city life. Their time is taken up, to a great extent, in playing in the sand, making mounds, bathing in the sea and sometimes fishing.
In our picture, we see the little girl has caught a crab and the man who is by her side has taken it in his hand and is showing her the pinchers it has, and, no doubt, is warning her to keep from letting it get hold of her finger, for it can pinch and hold so tightly to anything it gets hold of, that one can hardly pull away from it. It has great strength for such a little creature.
This reminds me of another thing that holds with great strength, and that is sin. If one gets into any had habit, it is very difficult to give it up. It gets such a hold that it makes one a servant to it. The Scripture says, “Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?” Rom. 6:16. It is well to remember that if we sin, we are serving sin. But, thanks be to God, there is a way we can be set free from its awful power, and that is through putting our full trust in the Lord Jesus Christ. First, in Him as our Saviour and then as the One who strengthens us.
Jesus is the only One who was able to atone for our sins before God, so He bore the full penalty on the cross, when he was forsaken of God, because He was made the sin bearer. But now, He is accepted before God, therefore the sins He bore are gone, for He could not be in God’s presence with sin upon Him.
This is for all sinners, but it is the believer in the Lord Jesus Christ who gets the benefit, and can know that his sins are forever put away before God. But he also can be kept from sinning by being occupied with the Lord Jesus. So the Scripture says “Whosoever abideth in Him sinneth not.” ¤ Jno. 3:6. That means more than being occupied with the Lord Jesus, it means going on in company with Him, and in doing so we will delight in thinking of Him as He is revealed to us in the word of God.
If you, dear reader, have believed in Jesus to the saving of the soul, you should seek to be kept by His power from doing anything that is wrong. The nature you had before you believed in Jesus, is just the same now and can respond to sin, but you have, through believing, received eternal life which must have Christ for its occupation. So may you take your delight in reading the word of God, of which Christ is the object, be cast upon Him for strength for the path, and that eternal life, will be manifested in you, and you will not be held by the awful power of sin, or made its servant, but will be obedient unto righteousness.
ML 05/27/1906
Ye Have Not Obeyed My Voice.
Judges 2:1-5.
NOW comes a time of weeping for Israel. In the land of promise, a land flowing with milk and honey, peace and plenty should have been theirs; but instead of this, fresh sorrows are upon them. God had said that they should smite and utterly destroy the inhabitants of the land into which He would bring them. This they had failed to do. Some of them had been smitten, and some were driven out, the Lord having stood by and helped them in this work, but still many remained. Also the Lord had told them to destroy the altars, and burn the graven images of the land. He wanted the people whom He had chosen to be a special people to Himself, and those upon whom He had placed His love, to be a separate people. And happy would it have been for them had they obeyed the voice of Jehovah. But failure, only failure, is written upon the page of man’s history. The inhabitants of the land are not exterminated; a covenant, contrary to God’s express Word, is made with them; the altars, consecrated to idol worship, are allowed to stand; the graven images are not destroyed. And now an angel of the Lord is sent with this word, “Ye have not obeyed My voice: why have ye done this? Wherefore I also said, I will not drive them out from before you; but they shall be as thorns in your sides, and their gods shall be a snare unto you.”
Is it any wonder that the people wept when they heard these words from the angel of the Lord? Truly the outlook was dark enough. But ‘it came to pass as the angel had said to them. And later on in the history of Israel we learn the exceeding sadness of their departure into idolatry for it led Jehovah to “Watch over them for evil, and not for good,” and caused Him to break them down and afflict them.
It is most blessed to know ourselves as the objects of God’s love; and to know that He is watching over us to do us good, and that He will turn every sorrow and every trial into a blessing. But it was not so with Israel; they had not obeyed His voice, and they forsook the living God and turned to gods, the work of men’s hands. Long and patiently did God bear with them, but at last He began to watch over them for evil.
Now a word, dear young Christian reader. God has chosen you; Christ has redeemed you; eternal life is yours; you are an heir of God: you have obtained an inheritance in Christ—such is your wonderful and blessed portion ; but you are called upon to walk in the path of separation here. It is not for you to mingle with unbelievers in the way of companionship; the word for you is, “Come out from among them and be ye separate.” 2 Cor. 6:14-18. “To depart from evil is understanding.” Ps. 28:28. “The friendship of the world is enmity with God.” Jas. 4: 4. “LOVE NOT THE WORLD, NEITHER THE THINGS THAT ARE IN THE WORLD.” ¤ Jno. 2:15. Are you walking in the path of separation? Has the voice of God power over your soul? Ah! take heed that it be not said to you, as it was to Israel, “Ye have not obeyed My voice.” Your loss will be immeasurable if you are caught in the toils of Satan and the world.
ML 05/27/1906
Drowning the Squirrel.
WHEN I was about six years old, one morning going to school, a ground squirrel ran into his hole in the road before me, as they like to dig holes in some open place, where they can put out their head to see if any danger is near. I thought, now I will have fine fun. As there was a stream of water just at hand, I determined to pour water into the hole till it should be full, and force the little animal up so that I might kill it. I was soon pouring water in on the poor squirrel. I could hear it struggle to get up, and said, “Ah, my fellow, I will soon have you out now.”
Just then I heard a voice behind me. “Well, my boy, what have you got in there?” I turned and saw one of my neighbors, a good old man with long white locks, that had seen sixty winters. “Why,” said I, “I have a ground squirrel in here, and am going to drown him out.”
Said he “Jonathan, when I was a little boy, more than fifty years ago, I was engaged, one day, just as you are, drowning a ground squirrel; and an old man like me came along and said to me, ‘You are a little boy; now, if you were down in a narrow hole like that, and I should come along and pour water down on you to drown you, would not you think I was cruel? God made that little squirrel, and life is as sweet to it as to you. Why will you torture to death a little innocent creature that God has made?’” He said, “I have never forgotten that, and never shall. I never have killed any harmless creature for fun since. Now, my dear boy, I want you to remember this while you live, and when tempted to kill any poor little animal or bird, think of this; and mind, God don’t allow us to kill His pretty little creatures for fun.”
More than forty years have since passed, and I never forgot what the good man said, nor have I ever killed the least animal for fun since. Now you see it is ninety years since this advice was first given, and it has not lost its influence yet: how many little creatures it has saved from being tortured to death, I cannot tell, but I have no doubt. a great number, and I believe my whole life has been influenced by it.
Now I want all the dear little boys, when they read this, to keep it in mind; and when they see pretty birds or harmless animals playing, or hunting food, not to hurt them. God made them, and He never intended them to be killed for fun. The Bible says, “Blessed are the merciful for they shall obtain mercy.”
ML 05/27/1906
Stories About Boys.
Little Joe, Part 4.
I told you how Joe heard for the first time of God’s love and of the death of the Lord Jesus Christ, when upon the cross He bore the punishment of sin, not only the sin of one or two, but the sin of all those who believe the glad and blessed news. For six weeks Joe lived in the little log cabin, and every day he heard something more about Jesus. On Sunday he could hear a great deal, because there was no work to do, so he spent all the long afternoon sitting on a little stool, made of a log of wood, and covered with the skin of a musk-rat, while his kind friend told him story after story about Jesus, and all the wonderful things He did in this world; how he gave sight to the blind, and hearing to the deaf; how He raised the dead, and cured the sick, and fed the hungry multitudes with bread in the desert place. It was all new to Joe, and his heart went out in love to the One, who had done so much for him, and he began to long that his sisters and little brother might hear the good news too.
One Sunday he went home to see them all, and Miss Brown gave him some little picture tracts to take to the children. He was very much pleased. “They never had a present before,” he said. It made Miss Brown feel quite sad to think of these poor little children, and she longed to go and see them, and teach them about the Lord Jesus, but the only road open to the place where they lived was 15 miles, and she could not go so far.
“Is there no other road?” she asked her brother. “Yes,” he said, “there is a way; if you could go directly to the spot, it is only 5 miles; but the road leads through thick woods, and a long swamp, and you could not go alone.”
The winter was coming on, with its deep snow and bitter winds, and Joe went away again, this time not to return.
But all through the long winter his friend thought about him, and many, many times she prayed for the poor little children, who had never had a present, and who knew nothing of that “unspeakable gift” which God has given, the gift of His only begotten Son. What a wonderful thing it is to be able to go to God, as to a gracious Father, and to tell Him all we desire, knowing He hears us, and delights to answer us.
A little boy said to me the other day, “How can God hear so many people speaking to Him at once?” That little boy did not know how great, and mighty, and infinite, God is. He, who by the word of His power made the glorious sun, marks when a little sparrow falls to the ground, and He also listens to the cry of even the youngest child, who comes to Him through the Lord Jesus Christ. But, dear children, it is one tiling to kneel down and repeat a few hurried words, which we have learned by heart, while our thoughts are wandering far away, and it is another thing to come to God, with a real need, a real want, which we feel only God can grant. “He filleth the hungry with good things, but the rich He bath sent empty away.” Are you “rich,” or are you “hungry.”
ML 05/27/1906
Answers to Questions for April
“The Spirit.” Gal. 5:17.
“Love, joy, peace,” ect. 5:22.
“The works of the law;” etc 2:16.
“For as many of you as.” etc 3:27.
“The liberty wherewith.” etc 5:1.
“Communicate unto him,” etc 6:6.
The Faith of Jesus Christ,” 2:16.
Bible Questions for June.
Answers to be found in the epistle to the Philippians.
1. What must every tongue confess?
2. Write the verse that begins and ends with the same word.
3. How are we told to do all things?
4. What is Christ going to do with our bodies’:
5.At whose name must every knee bow? •
6.Write the verse in which these words are found, “His riches in glory.”
7.Give the verse containing the words, “The peace of God.”
ML 06/03/1906
The Captive.
FROM among the huge rocks, a large and strong tiger has been captured. Very likely a great deal of scheming had to be done in order to catch hint and get the iron collar around his neck; but now that the men succeeded that far, most of their trouble and danger is over, they can now call him a captive. He is under their power and they are leading him just where they want.
Is there any lesson we may learn from this? Do you think there are any others that are led captive? Ah yes, dear children, Scripture shows us that sin is in us, and leads us captive, it is more than we are able for, and we need one to deliver us who is able, and He is the Lord Jesus.
I will tell you about a little boy I once read about, that will illustrate it. His name was Tommy Wilson, he came home one day with tears in his eyes: he ran and laid his head in his mother’s lap and sobbed aloud. She pushed the curls back from his forehead, kissed him, and said, “What is the matter, my son?”
“O Ma,” he answered, “its so hard to be good.”
“What makes you think so, Tommy?”
“Why, you know Mamma, yesterday you talked to me in the evening about having a clean heart, and told me that I must pray to God, and He would give me one, and that then I would love everybody. I thought I would like to have such a heart; and I prayed when I, went to bed, and kept thinking about it until I fell asleep, and as soon as I woke in the morning, I remembered about it, and prayed again, and it seemed to me as if I had it. I felt so happy; and when I went to school I tried to be kind to all the boys, and learn my lessons well and to be good. But this noon Geo. J. snatched my ball, and I got angry and called him a thief. And when we were playing, Charlie S. struck me, and before I thought. I struck him back, And coming home, James L. called me a coward, and I called him a liar. And so, Ma, I keep forgetting and do wrong, and no matter how hard I try, I can’t be good.”
That little boy was captive to sin, but you see be had the desire to do what was right, and very likely he knew what it was to believe that the Lord Jesus had died for his sins and that he would not have to bear the awful judgment he deserved for his sins, because Jesus had borne that in his place but he evidently had not seen his helplessness and thought he was able to.do what was right. Have you been like this little boy? If so, it is for you to know that Jesus has not only died for your sins but Jesus has died for you and God now looks at you in Christ who is risen and sees you in His perfection. What then is to be done with this tendency to do what is wrong? In yourself you can do nothing, but in dependence upon the Lord not only night and morning but all the time and He will keep you.
ML 06/03/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
Before Pilate.
Matt. 27.
WHEN the chief priests and elders of the people, had taken counsel together, and decided that Jesus should die, they led Him to Pontius Pilate the governor, to secure the death warrant from him.
Luke tells us that they charged Him before Pilate, with perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, claiming that He Himself was a king. But Pilate knew that for envy they had delivered Him, and while Jesus owned to Pilate that He was King of the Jews, he nevertheless, desired to release Him. He declared to the chief priests and to the people, that he found no fault in Him. But they were only the more fierce, “saying He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.” Pilate then asked if Jesus was a Galilean, and finding that He belonged to Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent Him to that ruler, who also was at Jerusalem at that time.
Pilate had no love for Jesus, but he knew that the accusations of the Jews were false, and, no doubt, desiring not to offend the Jews, nor yet to condemn Jesus without cause, he thought he would shift the responsibility to Herod. So he sent Jesus to Him.
We are told in Luke 23, that when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceedingly glad, because he had long desired to see Him having heard many things about Him, and hoping also that he would see Jesus do some miracle. But alas! Herod was sadly disappointed, for when he questioned Jesus with many words, He answered him nothing. He was not here to satisfy the vain curiosity of worldly men, nor was He seeking to deliver Himself out of the hands of the wicked. This He could have clone in a moment, but He had come to die, and He would in silent meekness allow these wicked men to show out the horrible malice that was in their hearts. The chief priests and scribes stood before Herod, and vehemently accused Jesus. In the calm dignity of His glorious majesty He bore it all. Jesus was silent before Herod because He was innocent, and could commit His righteous soul to Him who judges righteously. But a day will come when Herod will stand dumb before Jesus, because guilty, and without excuse. What will Herod’s royalty and self-importance be worth then? Herod and his men of war set Jesus at nought, and mocked Him, and arrayed Him in a gorgeous robe, and sent Him to Pilate. This but showed the malice and wickedness of their wretched hearts. No doubt they found great sport in thus treating the lowly Nazarene. But the Nazarene was the Son of God, and as Judge He will sit on the great white throne another day, and the sport of these heartless and wicked wretches will then be turned into unspeakable terror, as they have to answer to Him.
Oh! think of this, young reader, when you would indulge in some cruel sport at the expense of the innocent. Such things may be done thoughtlessly, but when the light of eternity is shed upon them, they will be manifested to be wickedness proceeding from a heart that is far from God.
Pilate and Herod had been at enmity with each other. But now they were made friends. Sad exhibition of what the human heart is! The worst enemies in the world can unite in their condemnation of Jesus. What had Pilate done to win the friendship of Herod? He had tried to shift to Herod the responsibility of judging Jesus. That was all. And what did Herod do to win the friendship of Pilate. He had insulted and made sport of the Son of God, and returned Him to Pilate for judgment. That was all. Enemies united in their hatred of the Son of God! Oh! what wickedness.
ML 06/03/1906
Stories About Boys
Little Joe, Part 5.
It was a cold, frosty day; the sun was shining in all its splendor in the bright blue sky; the ground was covered with a carpet of glistening snow, and although the thermometer registered 30 degrees below zero, Joe Barnes felt it would be a delightful day for a walk, when his father told him to set off in good time for the Post Office. He made no murmur at the prospect of a sixteen-mile walk. In due time the Post Office was reached. It was kept in a funny little French house, but Joe had no eye for curious scenes around him that day, for was there not a parcel awaiting him? that source of delight to all children, be they rich or poor, but doubly so to one, to whom it was a new and untried luxury. Joe hurried home with eager feet, and a mind filled with wonder as to what could be within the precious parcel.
But when he reached the door of the little hut, a fresh surprise awaited him. His sister met him at the door with the tidings that a new little sister had arrived in his absence. A sister and a parcel in one day! Joe’s cup was overflowing with happiness. Do you think that little infant was unwelcome, because food and clothes and money were scanty? Ah! no. God has implanted a love in every mother’s heart, which nothing can quench. Did you ever thank God for His great goodness in giving you a mother to love you, as none other on earth can?
But we must go back to the parcel. When Joe had had his tea and all the little ones were in bed, he opened the packet. Out of it tumbled seven little white cornucopias, each ornamented with tiny pictures, and oh, joy! each filled with candy. But the most wonderful part was that each parcel bore one of the children’s names. “Who could have sent them?” exclaimed both father and mother; but Joe answered without a moment’s hesitation, “I know, it was Miss Brown, no one else ever asked me the children’s names,”
And do you know how those poor people showed their gratitude for the little gift? They promptly called the baby after the name of the giver. It was a very small gift, but it was love that sent it, and it called forth a feeling of thankfulness.
But God in His great love has given an unspeakable Gift for you and for me, even His own dear Son, to die on the cross, to bear the punishment of our sins. Do we feel grateful? do we ever thank Him for His love and for His Gift? Or have you not accepted it? Do you even doubt its being for you? When Joe saw his name on the parcel, he had no doubt it was for him, and when you see your name in God’s Word, as being the one Christ died for, will you not believe it? But you say, “I never saw my name there.” My dear little friend, are you willing to take this name “Sinner?” If you are, the invitation is for you, the salvation is for you; for God’s word says, “Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.” But the small ones who love candy will want to know how the little children who “never had a present,” enjoyed this their first. Well, I wish you could have seen their delight; could have seen how each child took the candies out and examined them one by one, and how each had to taste one of the others, and how the nicest in each parcel was picked out for mother. It would have done your heart good, and you would have truly believed that, “It is more blessed to give than to receive.”
“THEY THAT ARE WHOLE NEED NOT A PHYSICIAN; BUT THEY THAT ARE SICK. I CAME NOT TO CALL THE RIGHTEOUS, BUT SINNERS TO REPENTANCE.” Luke 5:31, 32.
ML 06/03/1906
The German School.
In olden times.
ALTHOUGH we see by the dress of the children and the appearance of the school house, that the picture before us is representing a school in olden times, yet we can see that the nature of boys was the same then as it is now. You will notice one bumping and teasing another boy. Then another paying good attention, and another apparently paying no attention.
Ah, dear children, if we were able to look into every room and see all that has gone on from the beginning till now, we would have to say, the nature of man was just the same then as now. From early years to old age, all are alike, sin marks the path.
And think of it, God knows all that has taken place and every person must give account. How terrible it must be for those who have no Saviour and have to bear the judgment for their sins. Don’t you think if we thought more about that we would make sure that we had Jesus as our Saviour and then be more careful what we would do? Ah, I am sure no one would want to go on without Jesus as their Saviour if they really believed they had to answer for their sins; and those who have Jesus and know Him as the One who died for them, will be careful what they do and say. Even an idle word has to be accounted for.
ML 06/10/1906
Upon What Was Israel's Service Based?
Judges 2:7-10.
ISRAEL had made their choice. When called upon of Joshua to choose whom they would serve, whether the Lord, or the false gods which their fathers had served, they said, “God forbid that we should forsake the Lord to serve other gods.” Then, after magnifying the Lord for what He had done for them they said, “The Lord our God will we serve, and His voice will we obey.” This was a noble choice, and if only it had been acted upon, all would have been well. And for a short time they did serve the Lord; but when the elders, who outlived Joshua, had passed away and a new generation had come upon the scene; the Lord was forgotten. Then Israel forsook the Lord God of their fathers, and turned to the gods of the people about them, and bowed down to these lifeless images made by the hands of men. This caused God’s anger to awake against them, and He delivered them over into the hands of their enemies. And wherever they went, the hand of the Lord was against them for evil. And they were greatly distressed.
Why did Israel so soon turn away from the living God to dumb idols hewed from a tree, or graven by tools in the hand of man? God tells us they “knew not the Lord, nor yet the works which He had done for Israel.”
As long as His hand in power and in might was manifest among them, they owned Jehovah; but now the new generation do not see His works, and they forget Him. No doubt their fathers recounted to them the wonderful works of the Lord, but it seems to have been without power.
Such is man. And such is human resolution. Nothing but the grace of God will suffice to carry us on and mark it well, dear young reader, your resolve to do right, or to do better, will fall to the ground. You may run well, apparently, for a little time, but it will not hold out. How many have “turned over a new leaf,” only to have to turn it over and over again, and perhaps in the end go down to ruin. Human resolve will not do. There is no strength in it. If you are unsaved, do not try to make yourself fit for God’s presence, for this you can never do. All your good doing will be rejected by Him. “Filthy rags”— “filthy rags,” is His estimate of it. Do you ask, what then am I to do? Give up your doing. Own yourself a sinner, LOST and HELPLESS. When you come to this point, the One who came to seek the lost will find you, and the One who is mighty to save, will save you.
“Look unto Me, and be ye saved,” Isa. 45:22.
“Him hath God exalted with His right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour.” Acts 5:31.
“Neither is there salvation in any other for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” Acts 4:12.
ML 06/10/1906
Stories About Boys.
Little Joe. Part 6.
Winter again had passed away in Joe’s home. Spring with all its beauty had come, when one Sunday morning, as Joe and his companions were playing around their door, they saw in the distance a traveler approaching, and watching as the stranger drew nearer, they found to their surprise, that it was a lady, on a little white pony. They were puzzled to know what could bring a lady to their house, but I dare say you can guess who it was, and why she came. Yes, God had answered the many prayers, which had been offered up during the winter for these little children, and quite unexpectedly a road had been cut through the woods, the swamps had been rendered passable and now Miss Brown could come with little difficulty Sunday by Sunday to teach the little ones about Jesus. But where could the Sunday school be held? That, too, was soon arranged. Mrs. Barnes was pleased to lend her house for the purpose, and when dinner was over, it was easily prepared. The house consisted of only one room, and that was not large; still, it held the necessary furniture—three double beds, a stove, table, sewing machine, bench, and mother’s rocking chair completed the list. The floor was made of hewn logs, and did not extend under the beds. Certainly the water ran in and lay there, in spring time; but that did not matter, as long as little Maria, the two-year-old toddler did not fall in and get drowned.
Word was soon sent to the neighboring house, and before long, Miss Brown, seated in the one chair, had an eager little audience on the bench before her. No one had any shoes or stockings. Their frocks and coats were shabby, and their hair unbrushed, but the nine pair of bright eyes never moved from their teacher’s face, as she told them for the first time, the story of Jesus, the Babe of Bethlehem. That Holy one, the Son of God, “who took upon Him the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of men.” For the first time they heard the glad tidings of great joy, proclaimed by the angels to the shepherds, that the Saviour had come, and was lying, a little infant in a manger.
It was long before they had heard enough, and when the lesson was closed with a little hymn, they begged hard that they might have Sunday-school again, next week.
And week after week, the Sunday-school grew; children coming from long distances to hear the word. Six little French children would come from the cottage a mile away, and four little Indian half breeds, from another direction, but all equally dear to God, all children for whom Christ died.
Sometimes the, boys were restless and mischievous; one day they jumped through the window to chase the pigs from the garden, but on the whole their behavior was good, and their interest never flagged, all through that long summer. But it is time I brought my long story to an end, and we must say good bye to Joe, and his family; perhaps someday we may meet them in that bright and glorious home above.
“I am glad,” one little girl said, “that I ever saw you, for I did not know I was a sinner, or that Jesus died, and now I know that He died for me, though I am a sinner.” Dear children can you say that too?
ML 06/10/1906
A Little About Indians.
IN the northern part of Saskatchewan, where there is so much water. the Indians travel chiefly by birch canoe and live very much on fish which are most abundant in the large lakes and rivers. But on the prairie, in the southern part of the Territories, they know very little about boating and use horse’s almost entirely in travelling about from one place to another, both in summer and in winter, whereas the Indians westward use dogs and sleighs, or rather, “flat sleds,” in winter and are unaccustomed to horses. They are also great travelers on foot; a good runner, going ahead of a train of dogs on a good road, will cover fifty and sixty miles in a long day, starting very early in the morning.
In the fall, before the lakes freeze up, some of the Indians go away for a week or more to make a fall fishing. During the sporting season, quantities of fish can be caught very near the shore in some of the large lakes. One family will sometimes put up a thousand, or even two thousand white fish for winter use, besides a considerable quantity of jack fish, or pike, mullets and trout, while others will catch a much less quantity. These fish are stored in a strong little place made of logs, which should be wolf-proof. A hole is pierced through the tail of each fish and they are strung on to sticks, ten or twelve on a stick, these sticks are then hung horizontally in the cache, as the little log building is called. If the cold weather sets in quickly so that the fish freeze solid and keep frozen there is no danger of their spoiling. During the winter, the Indians haul these fish with their dogs and sleds, as they require them. They use birch canoe for setting and overhauling the nets. It is amusing to see them on their way out, carrying these canoes on their shoulders from one lake to another, sometimes for three and four miles. The canoe is turned over and the man places it over his head and it rests on his shoulders. He generally goes at a trot. A large canoe is carried by two men one at each end.
There are many who do not take the trouble to make a fall fishing, and they often fare badly during the winter months. After the fishing, the more energetic ones among them go away to hunt musk rats and other more valuable fur-bearing animals. Some leave their families on the Reserve; others take them with them and stay all winter in roughly put together huts, which last for two or three seasons. There is often much sickness among them while living in those small and dirty places. There is plenty of timber at their disposal, and they could easily make more comfortable houses for the winter, but energy is sadly lacking in their character, though there are exceptions. They are good workers when employed, far better than those who, as already mentioned, live in the southern part of the provinces, but are poor hands generally at improving their own places. It is wonderful too how many will crowd into, one of these winter huts. Consequently, if any fall sick, they have a very trying time. That a well conducted little hospital in each district would be a great blessing to their ill-cared-for sick is often manifest, for they have very little idea how to make a patient comfortable.
When the warm spring weather sets in, as one can well imagine, the Indians are glad to get back to the Reserve, or to move to some fresh part and tent out.
The great event of the summer is the Annuity Payment when they all receive (excepting those who have left the treaty and live off the Reserve) five dollars apiece, from the oldest to the youngest.
The baptized Indians are remarkably religious, but it is sadly superficial, and sin is very lightly treated. Still, there are some sincere Christians among them. The seriously inclined Indian has a great idea of doing good to his fellow man and so to merit salvation. They are a very hospitable people and show pleasure in giving their very best to a white guest.
They have very little idea of what sin is in the sight of God, and that nothing but the blood of Christ can atone for sin. “Without shedding of blood is no remission.” Heb. 9:22.
“I cannot work my soul to save,
For that my Lord has done;
But I would work like any slave
For love of God’s dear Son.”
“NOT BY WORKS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS WHICH WE HAVE DONE, BUT ACCORDING TO HIS MERCY HE SAVED US.” Titus 3:5.
ML 06/10/1906
White Bait Fishing.
AMIDST many dangers and hardships, the sea faring men go out to the great deep to get the fish that God in His goodness has supplied for man’s use. But in the picture before us they are near the mouth of a river, where they are able to catch Whit-bait in their nets.
These tiny little silver-colored-fish, which I understand are young herring, goo, through the water in large droves and sometimes they catch so many, that they cannot find sufficient sale for all of them. These are what they call their good times. Like many others, they take all they get as if they got it by their own smartness or by luck, as they call it, and forget they could get nothing if God, in His goodness did not see fit to give it to them. But we know all do not do so, some have been taught, and rejoice to know, that God is the giver and they have put their trust in Him instead of in what He has given, and they can distribute and communicate to others who are in need with the means that has come into their hands. May we all, dear children, not only accept all as coming from God’s band and remember, that He has given us richly all things to enjoy, but think of the needs of others and communicate what we can.
We see the great example for this in what the Lord Jesus has done for us, in leaving the bright glory and coming into the world of sin and willingly dying in our stead and then sharing His blessed home above with us who believe in Him. If we know this and appreciate it in our souls we will be glad to give out to others of that which God has given us.
ML 06/17/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
Judas’ Repentance.
Matt. 27:3-10.
THERE are two kinds of repentance spoken of in Scripture. One is a repentance wrought in the heart by the grace of God, when a soul is brought into His presence, and there discovers its guilt, in the presence of grace which removes it forever. In the presence of this grace the guilty one takes sides with God against himself, and judges himself according to God’s hatred and abhorrence of sin. This is always connected with faith, and is accompanied by salvation. The other kind of repentance is when a man sees the consequences of his evil doing as bringing sorrow upon himself, without any concern about his having sinned against God. A man might commit murder, thinking he will never be found out, and if he is arrested and tried, and condemned to be hanged, he judges himself as having been a fool, and is sorry that he did it, not because it was sin against God, but because he has to suffer for it. There will be plenty of this kind of repentance in hell, but it is worthless, and there is no salvation connected with it. This was the kind of repentance found in Judas.
We are toll that, when he saw Jesus was condemned, he “repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying, I have sinned, in that I have betrayed the innocent blood.” It was not his sin against God that he felt, but he was smitten with remorse, and now that his Master must die as the result of his heartless act in betraying Him, he realized that he was a doomed man, and he wished he had never committed the dastardly act. He brought back the money and possibly thought that would in measure, at least, atone for his dyed, or change the minds of the rulers. But the rulers did not care for that; they only wished to have Jesus put to death, and cared nothing about Judas. They knew as well as Judas that Jesus was innocent, but all they cared for was to get Jesus out of the way. They would not defile the treasury by “the price of blood,” but they could use the money to buy the potter’s field, to bury strangers in. And so that field was called “the field of blood;” and the prophecy of Jeremiah was fulfilled, which said, “And they took the thirty. of pieces of silver, the price of Him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value; and gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me.”
So Judas found no comfort in coming to the wicked rulers, and confessing his sin. They had given themselves over to the power of Satan, just as Judas had done, and would not stop in their mad course until they had murdered the Son of God. But remorse and despair seized upon Judas, and the money could do him no good now. So he threw it down in the temple, and “went and hanged himself.” And thus he went to his own place. Possibly, being under the power of Satan, he may have thought that death would end his miseries, as many a dupe of Satan now thinks; but alas! no, the sudden ending of his life here, only ushered his soul into the place of torment, where not even a drop of water can be found to cool the burning tongue. Poor Judas! he sold his divine Master to the rulers for thirty pieces of silver, and sold his own soul to the devil for the same money, and soon, very soon, the devil claimed him, and landed him in the gulf of eternal despair.
Reader would you sell your soul for thirty pieces of silver? Would you sell it for a million? It would be madness to do so. Your soul is worth more than the whole world. It is of priceless value.
It cost the precious blood of Christ to make a ransom for it. Oh! then, see to it, that you get your soul saved. It is through faith in Jesus that the soul’s salvation is secured. Believe in Him.
ML 06/17/1906
Blind Maggie.
DEAR children, you know that when Jesus was on this earth He opened the eyes of the blind, and did many wonderful things; and now, though He has ascended up into heaven, His ways of acting with people are different, but no less wonderful, for He is the same Lord, and through His Spirit He opens dark blind hearts to see the light of the glorious Gospel, and to receive the gift of eternal life, which is more precious than the sight of the eyes.
Did you ever think how sad it would be to be blind, never to see the sun or the trees, or The grass or sweet flowers; always in darkness, never to see your father’s or mother’s face? You might hear the bird’s sweet song, and might wonder what the songster was like, but you would never see its bright feathers and its sparking eye. You might smell the sweet flowers from the garden, but you would never see their gay petals, all would be darkness and night to you. Oh! it is sad to be blind!
Now, I am going to tell you the story of Maggie, the blind girl. All day long she sat by the fire, or, when it was fine, on the stair leading up to her house, in the sunshine. She loved to feel its warm rays, but she could never see all the bright things that God had made, for she was blind. Poor Maggie!
I was asked to go and see her one day. It was a long way off—farther than I could walk—but I found an omnibus went near the place, and I was able to walk the rest, of the way. I was not very long in finding out the house of poor blind Maggie. It was up a great many stairs, and a bird sang sweetly in a cage at the door, and often cheered Maggie as she sat in darkness.
But few went to see her, and as I knocked at the door she started up quickly from the low stool on which she sat by the fire, and said, “Who is there? Everybody is out.”
“Oh!” I said, “but I came to see you, Maggie, though you cannot see me. I have heard of you, and thought you might like me to read to you sometimes.”
Poor Maggie smiled, and looked pleased. She was the child of drunken parents, and seldom heard a kind word, as she sat day after day in darkness. No one had ever read to her, or spoken to her of Jesus, and her face was sorrowful and dark. Her eyes were sightless, and no ray of divine light had ever entered her soul. No kind word was ever spoken to her as her days passed on sorrowfully, so she listened gladly, as I opened my Bible and read to her the story of blind Bartimeus in Mark 10, and of the love and grace of Jesus, who gave sight to his blind eyes, as he sat by the highway side begging. Maggie was much interested, and wanted to hear more of this wonderful Man, who could cure blind people, so I promised to go very soon again to see her.
The next time I went to see poor Maggie, I heard the angry voice of her mother scolding her as I went up her long stair, and, dear children, what do you think she was scolding her for? Shall I tell you? She was scolding her because she sang, as she sat on her low stool by the fire; for now, in place of sitting all day long in darkness, and silence too, her heart and lips had been opened to sing of Jesus, who cured the blind man as he sat by the wayside.
Poor Maggie! It was such a new thought to her to hear of any One who could open blind eyes, and to be told that it was all true, that her heart was cheered, and she sang about it, as she sat hour after hour, seeing nothing, and doing nothing, all day long. Her parents were too careless to take the trouble to teach her to do anything useful about the house, and so the poor child had grown up from a baby ignorant and useless; nothing to cheer her but the song of her little bird in the cage and nothing else to call her own but the little wooden stool on which she sat all day long.
But now a new joy had lightened her dark mind. She had heard of One who could, and who did, cure a blind man, and the name of Jesus became dear to her as she thought of His love. And so, dear children, I found her singing, and anxious to hear more. I had brought her the Gospel of Mark in raised letters for the blind, and there her delicate little fingers, which had never been hardened by work of any kind, could trace out the story she so loved, and many others in the same Gospel, that made her heart bound with joy. Even at night she would sit up in bed with her new-found treasure, for the day and the night were alike to the poor blind child, and she was then undisturbed by those around her, who could neither share her joy, nor did they like to see her happy.
ML 06/17/1906
Books of the Bible
The Old Testament.
The great Jehovah speaks to us
In Genesis and Exodus
Leviticus and Numbers see,
Followed by Deuteronomy;
Joshua and Judges rule the land;
Ruth gleans the sheaf with trembling hand,
Samuel and numerous kings appear,
Whose Chronicles we wondering hear;
Ezra and Nehemiah now
Esther, the beauteous maiden, show;
Job speaks in sighs, David in Psalms,
And Proverbs teach to scatter alms;
Ecclesiastes then comes on
And the sweet song of Solomon,
Isaiah, Jeremiah, then
With Lamentations takes his pen;
Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea’s lyres
Swell Joel, Amos, Obadiah’s;
Jonah, Micah, Nahum come
And lofty Habakkuk finds room;
Zephaniah, Haggai calls;
Rapt Zechariah build his walls,
And Malachi, with garments rent,
Concludes the ancient Testament.
The New Testament.
This is the way the gospels run:
Matthew, Mark and Luke and John;
Then come the Acts inviting you The apostolic church to view;
The Romans and Corinthians are
To cities sent renowned afar;
Galatians and Ephesians then
Wrote by the same inspired pen;
Philippians and Colossians stand
With Thessalonians near at hand;
Timothy leads to Titus on;
This brings us down to Philemon;
The Hebrews then we gladly find,
And that of James comes close behind;
To Peter then our thoughts we give,
With loving John we ,wish to live;
Pious Jude will pierce the soul,
And Revelation close the whole.
“But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of thy end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.” Dan. 12:4.
“Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand . . . Surely I come quickly.” Rev. 22:10, 20.
“MAN SHALL NOT LIVE BY BREAD ALONE, BUT BY EVERY WORD THAT PROCEEDETH OUT OF THE MOUTH OF GOD.” Matt. 4:4.
ML 06/17/1906
Leaven.
LEAVEN in Scripture is what is generally called “yeast” in this country. When it is put into dough, it works all through it.
God sees fit to use leaven in Scripture as a symbol of evil, so in 1 Cor. 5:7, God tells the Christians there, through the apostle Paul, to “Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump as ye are unleavened” That is, that sin had been practiced by one among them and they had to put that person away from among them as being leaven, or they all would be marked with the same sin.
So it is, dear children, if we keep company with those who are evil—those who have bad ways—we become just like them. We may seek to do good to all, and seek to point to those who are going on in sin, the awful result of it, and also to point them to Jesus as the Saviour for poor sinners. But if we keep company with them, we will soon be like them and do as they do, for the Scripture again says, “Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.” 1 Cor. 15:33. Again, “ABHOR THAT WHICH IS EVIL; CLEAVE TO THAT WHICH IS GOOD.” Rom. 12:9. Yet one more, “Abstain from all appearance of evil.” 1 Thess. 5:22. The first of these three Scriptures shows us that if we go on with evil communications we will be corrupted by them. The second is, that we are to dislike evil, but good, we should cleave to. The third, that we must keep away even from the appearance of evil. That is, not to have anything with us that would look like having to do with it, even when we were not connected with it.
May this little lesson in connection with the leaven be of blessing to all who believe on the Lord Jesus Christ.
ML 06/24/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
Jesus, or Barabbas?
Matt. 27:16, 17.
HEROD had returned Jesus to Pilate, and again we find Jesus before the Roman governor. Pilate was still loathe to pronounce sentence of condemnation. He called together the chief priests and scribes and the people, and said to them:
“Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people; and behold, I, having examined Him before you, have found no fault in this man, touching those things whereof ye accuse Him: no, nor yet Herod; for I sent you to him, and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto Him. I will therefore chastise Him, and release Him.” Luke 23:14-16.
It needs to be explained that at the feast, the governor was accustomed to release to the Jews one of their prisoners, which ever one they should choose. At this time there were different prisoners. Jesus was one; Barabbas was another; and then there were the two thieves that afterwards were crucified with Jesus. When Pilate said he would chastise Jesus and release Him, he referred to this custom. But Jesus was not the choice of the Jews. They all cried out at once, saying, “Away with this Man, and release unto us Barabbas.” “Not this Man, but Barabbas.” Luke 23:18; John 18:40. And when again Pilate proposed to release Jesus, their murderous hearts found vent in the cry, “Crucify Him, crucify Him.” A third time Pilate pleaded with the Jews for the release of Jesus, and said to them, “Why, what evil hath He done? I have found no cause of death in Him; I will chastise, and let Him go.” This appeal only brought out the more the determination of the Jews to have Jesus crucified. “They were instant with loud voices, requiring that He might be crucified.”
All this brings out the more clearly and fully the wickedness of both Pilate and the Jews. Pilate knew that Jesus was innocent of the charges brought against Him. No sin was proved against Jesus, as Pilate well knew and declared. Why then, did he trifle with the Jews? Why did he not release Jesus, as he knew he ought to do. Alas! it was little to Pilate whether Jesus was crucified, or not, if only he could hold his place as a ruler. There was no conscience, no fear of God. Self-interest was all.
The Jews also knew that Jesus was not guilty of the charges they brought against Him. But He was in their way, and they must get Him out of their way. They hated Him, and He must be put to death. They chose Barabbas instead of Jesus. Barabbas had been guilty of insurrection, was a robber, and a murderer. And now the murderer must be set free, and Jesus must be murdered under form of law. Poor, deluded Jews, given over to the power of Satan, who was a murderer from the beginning. Satan was a liar, too, and lies and murder were united in the wretched Jews, who must make way with the Son of God.
Oh! my young reader, what do you think of these things? What says your heart? Are you like the Jews who could not bear the presence of Jesus? Would you like if you could avoid ever meeting Him? Ah! but meet Him you must. How shall it be? As His friend, or His foe? Perhaps, like Pilate, you are indifferent, and are ready to wash your hands and say, it is no affair of yours. No, you cannot do that. You must take your stand either with Him, or with his murderers. Which shall it be? When once you have heard the truth, there is no middle ground. Neutral you cannot be. You must decide for or against. Let me beseech you to decide for Jesus now, just now.
ML 06/24/1906
Blind Maggie.
I read to her the fifteenth of Luke, and tears rolled from these sightless eyes. Not tears of sorrow now, but tears of joy, as she heard of One who was ready to receive her just as she was—a sinner—and make her His own child. Soon that sad face lit up with joy. She received Christ into her soul, and the heart of the blind girl was dark and sad no longer. Often I went to read to her, and teach her to knit, and it. was delightful to see from day to day how God in His grace opened the heart of blind Maggie to receive the truth.
One day I went in, and found her very bright. “Oh!” she said, “I have been anxious to do something for Jesus, who has done so much for me, and so, as I sit at my knitting, I try to make up some little hymns to tell of His love. Perhaps, ma’am, if I say them to you, you will write them down, and read them to those you meet from time to time, for I wish to speak of His love to others. He saved me, and how can I, a poor blind girl who never gets out, to tell of His love?
Dear children, you are not blind, and you can get out, and you may be converted too. Have you ever really in your hearts desired to tell others of the love of Jesus, like poor blind Maggie?
She had not, like you, learned to read and write, but her heart had learned to love Jesus, who gave His life for her, and from that blind little girl, who sat all day long on her wooden stool, He got that which was joy to His heart. Would you like to hear some verses of the hymns she composed to tell to others the love of Jesus? I got them printed, and often gave them away. They are very simple, but tell of a heart that had joy in Christ. You may have some hymns that are better, in your many hymn-books, but remember that this little girl had never been taught anything, yet her heart could tell of the work and love of Jesus in these little verses, so I write out a few for you.
This little hymn tells of her own joy at having found the Saviour:—
“I have found the Saviour,
I have found the Saviour,
And feel His precious love in my soul;
A new song I will raise,
To my great Redeemer’s praise,
And His name I ever will extol.
I was a wanderer,
I was a wanderer,
From Jesus my Saviour and my Lord;
I took my evil way
And from Jesus I did stray,
Nor would I be guided by His word.
I was once a stranger,
I was once a stranger,
And far from my Shepherd and my God;
But now I know His voice,
And He makes my heart rejoice,
And I’m washed in His own precious blood.
I am bound for glory,
I am bound for glory,
And Jesus the Shepherd is my guide;
Nor will He ever leave
Those that in His name believe,
So long as they in His love abide.
Jesus is my portion,
Jesus is my portion,
Now I have found redemption in His name;
I know that He is mine,
And I feel His love divine,
Hosannah! forever to the Lamb.
Jesus has ascended,
Jesus has ascended,
Our glorious mansions to prepare;
In yonder happy land,
Where there’s joy at God’s right hand,
And fulness of pleasure shall be there.”
This, dear children, was one of the first hymns, she ever repeated to me. Perhaps you will think you can repeat some much nicer ones, but I love Maggie’s hymns, for they tell of a heart’s love for the Lord. The next one I shall write for you she called
“Trust in the Saviour.”
“While in this vale of tears I roam,
‘Mid cares and toils, far from my home,
I’ll trust the Saviour’s love divine,
For I am His, and He is mine.
While gazing on that blest abode
Where dwells the spotless Lamb of God,
And soar beyond the reach of woe.
ML 06/24/1906
The Dying Thief.
DO not misuse the example of the dying thief! Now is the accepted time; do not put it off till tomorrow. Putting it off till tomorrow is resolving to serve, the devil today. If there is one who says, “I will repent tomorrow,” he means to say “I will serve the devil today.” It is awful for a person to resolve to be religious in a certain time to come; for that is deliberately saying he will serve sin till then. Now is the accepted time. Here is a man in a dungeon. “Escape—there is the door ajar; it only wants a little touch and you can escape.”
“No; I’ll wait till tomorrow.” When he looks, someone has come and put a stone against the door. “Escape now.” “No; I will wait till tomorrow.” There is a second block, and tomorrow there is a third block, and so on until the door is fastened up and he cannot get out. Here is a man in chains. “Break those chains.” “No; I will wait till tomorrow.” He is diseased, and gets weaker and weaker every day, and each day an enemy comes and rivets those chains faster; and yet he says, “It will be easier tomorrow.” But when tomorrow comes, he is weaker, and those chains are tighter than ever.
ML 06/24/1906
The Name That Never Grows Old.
Hebrews 13:8.
A CHRISTIAN woman met a party of heathen women. Seeking to do them good, she asked, “Where are you going?” They gave her the beautiful answer: “We are going to hear of the Name that never grows old.”
These poor inquirers had felt the power of the precious truth, “Jesus, Christ, the same yesterday. and today, and forever.” Do you know Him thus?
ML 06/24/1906
Answers to Questions for May.
1.“In whom we have,” etc. Eph. 1:7.
2.“The shield of faith.” 6:16.
3.“Endeavoring to keep,” etc. 4:3.
4.“Wherefore putting away.” etc. 4:25.
5.“And are built upon the,” etc. 2:20.
6.“The love of Christ.” 3:19.
7.“Children obey your,” etc. 6:l.
Bible Questions for July
Answers to be found in the epistle to the Colossians.
1.Write the verse containing the words, “All things were created by Him.”
2.Write the verse in which these words are found. “Children, obey your parents.”
3.Give the name of one who labored fervently in prayer.
4.What things are we told to seek?
5.Who is said to be a faithful minister of Christ?
6.What are we told to continue in?
7.What is Christ the “Head” of?
ML 07/01/1906
Blind Maggie.
Fain would I leave this world below,
But, Lord, I would my all resign
To Thee, and wait Thy gracious time;
Yea, Lord, I know Thou wilt set free
The contrite soul that trusts in Thee.
Though now exalted on a throne,
Thou hast not left me here alone,
But in the new and living way
Thou guard’st my footsteps day by day.
O Thou, my God and Saviour, still
Teach me to do Thy holy will;
And on my heart write all Thy laws.
And help me to defend Thy cause.
What though the careless world revile,
‘Tis only for a little while,
“I soon shall reach the blissful shore
Where pain and grief are felt no more.
And when from this vile house of clay
My happy soul shall soar away,
I’ll see Thee, Jesus, as Thou art,
And praise Thee ever with pure heart.
Mine eyes, though now in darkness sealed,
Shall see Thy glory when revealed,
All tears be ever wiped away,
And darkness changed to endless day.
By faith I now with joy survey
The glories of that happy day,
When Jesus, our High Priest, shall come
And take His waiting people home.
Amid the cares and troubles here,
This hope my drooping soul doth cheer,
That I shall then my Saviour see,
And praise Him through eternity.”
Dear children, such is a poor blind girl’s song of praise. She repeated it slowly to me, as her little fingers did her first large piece of knitting. Shall I tell you what it was like? A very clever person, whose name was Whytock, invented a very curious and pretty sort of knitting, done from a very large ball of wool. The number of stitches for the first row is given, and then a knot is put where every row ought to end. In this way a beautiful bouquet of flowers is worked out, without trouble, by the careful and regular knitter. It was a pleasure to see the blind child work with perfect regularity this large piece of knitting, feeling for the little knot which must mark the end of each row; and as I told her of the beautiful flowers her little fingers were working, out, and which her sightless eyes were never to see, she would laugh with childish merriment over and over again. Ah! she could laugh now; she no longer had the sad dark face of hopeless sorrow, but a bright smile which told of peace within lit up her features, and made her sing for very joy.
Another day she repeated a little hymn to me as we sat together. “This one,” she said, “is to ask poor sinners to come to Jesus.” She gave it this title: —
“Why Will Ye Die?”
“To the ark of refuge flee,
All that heavy laden be;
God is still beseeching thee,
Why will ye die?
Jesus is the living way,
Come ! for this is mercy’s day,
None shall e’er be cast away,—
Why will ye die?
All that ever to Him came
Found redemption in His name,
And the Lord is still the same,—
Why will ye die?
For the guilty world He bled,
And for sins atonement made,
‘It is finished,’ Jesus said,—
Why will ye die?
He, the pure and spotless Lamb,
Tasted death for everyone,
Finished the redeeming plan,—
Why will ye die?
Come to Jesus as thou art,
He will bind thy broken heart,
And eternal life impart,
Why will ye die ?
I am afraid I may tire you, dear children, by giving you so many of dear Maggie’s hymns, so if you are so very tired we shall not read them. I have a great many, but only two more short ones I shall give you, and then we shall close our story of dear little blind Maggie. This one she named
“The Sinner’s Refuge.”
“Take refuge in our gracious Lord,
He on you yet doth wait,
And be instructed by His Word
Before it is too late.
He that made the deaf to hear,
And to the blind gave sight,
Can also all your burdens bear
And fill your souls with light.
He that conquered death and hell,
And Satan’s fiery darts,
Can also lead you to that well
That heals the broken hearts.
Then to the blessed Saviour flee,
While yet He may be found,
For He can set at liberty
The soul by Satan bound.”
Since the day dear Maggie was converted, and her heart was opened to see Jesus, she seldom spoke of her sightless eyes. In the following little hymn she just mentions them in contrast with the joy the Lord has given her in Himself. I shall quote it for you, as it is very short—
“I in the Lord do put my trust,
On Him I do rely;
My confidence, O Lord, is placed
In Thee, who reign’st on high.
I am afflicted sore, 0 Lord,
Yet will I praise Thy name
With all my soul, and heart and strength
While I in life remain.
My eyes are sealed in darkness,
Lord, My sorrows seldom cease,
Yet will I praise Thee, heavenly Lord,
The God of love and peace.”
Dear children, could you say, like blind Maggie, I know God as the God of love and peace; He has manifested His love to me in Jesus, and I know what it is to have peace through His perfect work upon the cross for me?
ML 07/01/1906
The Young Cobbler.
WITH deep interest the little boy watches his father mend the shoes and imitates him as closely as possible. By being beside his father, he can ask questions and his father can watch him and tell him just how to do his work, and if he makes a mistake, correct him.
How good it is for the boy to have one to instruct him and good for him if he willingly takes the instruction.
So it is, dear children, as to the things of God. God has given us full instruction in His word as to all we should do and for the start He tells us to “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ.” “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth tot the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.” John 3:36.
God has given His Son for us poor sinners, and if we reject Him, there is no salvation for us, but the wrath of God will abide on us. But I doubt not that many who read this paper do believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and for such I would say, take a lesson from the young cobbler, and inquire as to what your path should be, that you may get the wisdom of God, which is to be found alone in His word, to guide and direct you in every circumstance in life. It is a great thing to have the salvation of your soul and thus have eternal life, but you should be careful that you live that out in all your ways. So the Scripture says, “WORK OUT YOUR OWN SALVATION WITH FEAR AND TREMBLING.” Phil. 2:12. It is for us to be looking at Christ, who has died for us that we might he saved, and imitating Him in all our ways with the utmost care. That is what is meant by working out our salvation with fear and trembling. If we do so, we will be to the praise and glory of our Lord and Saviour and be preserved from many wrong steps.
ML 07/01/1906
Two Things a Blind Man Could See.
THERE is in one of the Midland towns in the workhouse, a poor blind man—poor in this world’s goods at least, but, it is hoped, rich in faith, and an heir of the kingdom which God hath promised to them that love Him (James 2:5).
A visitor one day saw this poor fellow,
and speaking to him said,
“Can you see yourself?”
“Yes, sir,” was the answer.
“What can you see yourself as?
“As a sinner, sir,” he replied.
The visitor then asked, “Can you see Jesus?”
“Yes, sir.”
“What can you see Jesus as?”
“As my Saviour, sir.”
This blind man could see two things—himself as a sinner—the Lord Jesus as his Saviour.
Reader, can you see these two things? If not, you are blind, blinded by the god of this world. May God in His mercy open your eyes now, in the day of grace, to see yourself as a sinner, and the Lord Jesus as your Saviour, or else, you will assuredly have them opened in the Day of Judgment, when you will indeed see yourself as a sinner, but Jesus then as a Judge.
“Now is the day of salvation” (1. Cor. 6:2). “Ye know not what shall be on the morrow” (James 4:14).
ML 07/01/1906
He That Giveth to the Poor Shall Not Lack.
Prov. 28:27
There are some that will not deny to do the poor a pleasure, but they will mix their mercies with so many twits, that the persons on whom they bestow. their charity shall find but little sweetness in it. But Christ doth not do so, coming sinner; He casteth all thine iniquities behind His back; thy sins and iniquities He will remember no more. Isa. 38:17; Heb. 8:12.
ML 07/01/1906
The Evening Stories.
How pleasant is the evening hour with mother by the open fireplace, hearing her tell of the interesting Bible subjects. How wonderful, too, that all of them bring before us pictures of the Lord Jesus in one way or another.
Whether it might be Cain’s and Abel’s sacrifices, Noah in the ark and the flood, Abraham offering up Isaac, Joseph being put down into the pit and taken out again or Moses being put into the water and taken out again; all point to Christ who has gone down into death for us, and has risen triumphant, having accomplished redemption for us.
We see in all these, that God had before His mind the death and resurrection of His beloved Son.
Well may the children gather around the mother and with eagerness listen to those wonderful stories, and rejoice that they have the privilege of hearing about them in their young years.
May you, dear reader, not only learn of the sacrifice that Abel offered and how God could accept him in all the value of his offering, but may you by faith come to God in all the value of the sacrifice of the Lord Jesus Christ and know that He can accept you through Him. Rejoice, too, that God could so love you that He could give His only Son who was, His well-beloved. If you believe in Him, you will surely rejoice that God had such great love for you, and you will seek to live and serve Him the little while you are left in this world.
No matter how young you are, just like the little one on mother’s knee, if you believe in Jesus as your Saviour, you can know that God has accepted you; you can rejoice in the wonderful love that caused God to give His only Son for you, and it will be your delight to serve Him in some way. It may be first by giving kind words for cross ones, by showing kindness to the needy, and if you do that, your words will be acceptable when you tell them of Jesus as the One who died for sinners. “CHRIST OUR PASSOVER IS SACRIFICED FOR US.” 1 Cor. 5:7.
ML 07/08/1906
Stories About Boys.
Number 2. Little Benny
BENNY was a very little boy, so perhaps we need not wonder that he was not a very wise boy. He lived in a cozy little house, on a small farm, with his father and mother, several brothers, and a baby sister. All around Benny’s home stretched the wide prairie, covered in summer time with waving grass, and lovely flowers, roses of every shade of pink, grew in the greatest profusion, tall tiger lillies, yellow daisies, and many other flowers of every kind and color. Funny little gophers skipped in and out of their holes; field mice made their pretty nests in the tall plants; and now and then a harmless snake glided through the grass.
You will think that Benny had plenty of nice places to play in but he did not care about any of these things; he soon got tired of picking wild flowers or chasing gophers, but one place he never wearied of. Can you guess what place it was? Well, I do not believe you can. It was the big stable, in which his father kept a number of horses. As soon as the little chap could walk, he toddled to the stable and was more than once found asleep in the mangers. When he grew a little older, he spent his time playing with the harness, mixing up the pieces, buckling, and unbuckling the straps, until it was in such a tangle, it was hard to harness a horse. And how he loved the horses, he thought them nicer than any playfellows, and often he begged to be allowed to take his dinner or breakfast out, and eat it beside them.
“Mother,” he said one day, “I wish I was a horse.”
“Would you rather be a horse than a boy?” she enquired in surprise.
“Why, yes,” he answered, “ever so much rather. I wish, I do wish I could turn into a horse.”
Now, do you not think Benny was a foolish little boy? but as I said before, he was very young, only five years old.
Not long after Benny said this, a lady came to see his mother. She loved children and had a little Sunday-school. While she was in the house, the little boy came in, and then his mother told the lady what a strange wish he had, and how he liked to be with the horses better than anything else.
“Why would you like to be a horse, Benny?” asked the lady.
“Well,” he said, “they are so pretty, and they can run so fast, and I love them.” Then the lady called the little fellow to her, and she said, “Benny, when God made a man, He breathed into his nostrils, the breath of life, and a man will live for ever and ever, but God did not breathe into the horse’s nostrils. When the horse dies, they dig a big hole, and put it into it, and that is the end of it, but when a man, or a little boy dies, that is not the end of him, his body is put in the grave, but the spirit, which God has given him, can never die; it goes on living for ever and ever and ever, and some day God will open the grave of the little boy, and raise him up again; but the horse will never come out of his grave.”
Benny was much pleased to hear this, and he asked: “Where will the little boy go, when he comes out of the grave?
Will he come back and live with his mother again?” But the lady shook her head.
“Oh, no,” she said, “I will tell you about it; there are two places, one is very happy and beautiful, and God lives there; and the other is very dark and very sad, and Satan will be there.”
“I would like to go to the happy place,” little Benny said, “may I?”
“Yes,” said the lady, “God wants you to, come there, but He cannot have any naughty boys there.” Then Benny looked sad, for well he knew he was often naughty.
“But,” continued the lady, “God wants you so much to come and live with Him, that He sent His only Son into this world, and He was punished for all the naughty things you have done. Was not that very kind of Him?”
Benny said, “Yes,” though I do not know how well he understood what he was told, but I am sure he thought about it, for he never again wished to be a horse. No, he felt glad that he was a boy.
Did you ever think what a wonderful thing it is to have a soul, that can never die? And have you ever asked yourself, “Where would MY soul go, if I were to die?”
ML 07/08/1906
Are You Afraid.
A DEAR Christian girl, eleven years of age, was taken quite ill one day with severe vomiting and other troubles. Her usually bright, happy face was now full of sadness. and she could not allow her mother out of her sight, but followed her about in a strange way. The mother, seeing that she was troubled, and full of concern, at last said to her, “I—, have you something on your mind?” “Mamma, I think it would be awful to die,” was little I—’s reply. A neighbor woman had died a short time before, and this death had evidently made a deep impression upon the child, and now Satan, taking advantage of this, was pressing the terrors of death upon her soul, in connection with her sudden illness.
The faithful mother soon quieted the fears of her little daughter. “Do you believe in Jesus?” she asked. “Oh! yes,” was the child’s reply. The mother then said, “Jesus died for you, and He would not leave you to die without His presence with you to comfort you. For the unbeliever, death is fearful, but for the believer there is no sting. For me, Jesus would be at the end of the line, calling me home. And Jesus will carry you through.”
“If it is that way Mamma,” said the dear girl, who was fond of and familiar with many sweet hymns, “then we can well sing,
“No more with lisping, stammering tongue,
‘But conquerors, o’er the grave.’”
From that moment a change came over her, and she spent the rest of the afternoon singing and rejoicing—that sweet little hymn, “Thine, Jesus Thine,” occupying her most of the time.
How is it with you, my reader? The fear of death will sometimes creep into the mind of even a Christian, as in the case of this dear child. But if you have no fear of death you may be fearful as to other things; there are many who dread the morrow; some fear the world of hunger, some are in fear as to their circumstances, and many. other things arise to make hearts fearful; but the Christian should remember that he is in the hands of a loving Saviour, who is ordering all his circumstances, and in infinite wisdom marking out his pathway. Knowing this, he should not be afraid. Fear comes from Satan—not from God. And if we have perfect confidence in God we will be lifted above fear as to everything. “For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.” 2 Tim. 1:7. It is the fearful, and the unbelieving, and the abominable, who have their part in “the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone.” Rev. 21:8.
God is not honored by His dear people’s being fearful. He would have them have perfect confidence in Him—in His goodness, and in His power to do them good. Those who honor Him will be honored of Him, and they will be kept in all their ways. And it is the blessed privilege of the Christian to trust and be kept in peace.
“Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on Thee; because he trusted in Thee.”
“Trust ye in the Lord forever: for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength.”
ML 07/08/1906
Called Home.
HOW often we are reminded of the truth of God’s word which tells us that “All flesh is as grass and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth and the flower thereof falleth away.”
What an appropriate illustration. The grass springs up fresh and green and flourishes during the summer months, but withers and dies as soon as the chilling winds of winter blow upon it. So it is with man. He springs up and flourishes for a little while.
This was brought to mind very forcibly a short time ago. I went to the home of my boyhood days to visit friends and relatives. Alfred L. a bright promising boy nearly fourteen years old seemed in perfect health when I arrived. But in a few days he became ill. He rapidly grew worse till death claimed him and took him from our midst. He had flourished for a little while, but now had withered as the grass. Oh, the stern hand of death! How hard it is to have to give up our dear ones. But amidst the grief and sorrow of that trying hour, there was that that could give joy and comfort. Dear Alfred was a Christian. He knew that he was saved, and we could rejoice, knowing that the Lord had taken him home. Taken him away from the trials and troubles to which we are subject here; away from the temptations so apt to lead astray the young heart.
He left a bright testimony. During his short illness, while suffering extreme pain caused by rheumatism which had so fatally laid hold on him, he was much occupied with the precious scripture text hanging near his bed, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.” Acts 16:31. It was the happy privilege of the one who preached at Alfreds funeral to relate a conversation which had passed between them only two weeks before. He asked, “Alfred, are you saved?” “Yes.” “How do you know you are saved, Alfred?” “Because God’s word says, Jesus died to save sinners and I’m a sinner.” Oh, dear children, Alfred’s simplicity is just what we need. We are all sinners, and that is just the reason we have a right to the Saviour God has provided. Take the sinner’s place.
Accept the sinner’s Saviour, then without doubt or fear we can say that the glory is our eternal portion.
Around the throne of God in heaven,
Thousands of children stand,
Whose sins through Christ are all forgiven
A holy, happy band.
Singing glory, glory, glory be to God on high.
ML 07/08/1906
Ship Building.
WHAT a busy scene this is, getting the big ship ready to go out into the great deep.
It seems they are at the last job and that is the painting. Soon it will be away so far, that those on shore will not be able to see it and those on board will not see anything but the water and the sky. All may seem bright for a while but then the storm comes up, the ship founders and sinks, often with all the rich cargo, but her owners will receive an insurance which will cover the value of cargo and vessel. But what insurance is there for the seamen who go down with her? No golden policy covers the priceless value of their souls; and when the last struggle is made in the yielding wave, no glory above will arise to their view, for they were strangers to the blessed Saviour. Such is the case with most of the seamen. They are a rough and Godless class of men, but they have soul’s and will spend eternity like others, either with Christ in glory, or fiends in despair.
Much is done to send the gospel, far and near on land, telling poor sinners of that blessed Saviour who came to seek and to save that which was lost, but how much is being done for these poor sailors, who go out amidst such peril? May the hearts of both young and old, who know that blessed Saviour, be stirred to do something for these men, that they too may hear the gospel. Most of my readers are far from the sea, and may think they can do nothing, but there is one thing we, can always do, and that is pray. But there is something else we may do. Tracts, telling the way of salvation, may be sent to those men, and they receive them with expressions of gratitude, and some with tears in their eyes. The sailor, poor fellow, is not used to much kind treatment, and some of them have been known to weep over the reading matter that has been given to them, because someone had pity and sympathy for poor Jack. If you desire to send some gospel tracts to these men, you may send them to the publishers of this paper and they “Will see that they are sent to the Mission Yacht in New York, that goes out to visit these ships as they lie in harbor.
But if you have not been saved yet, you need not think God would be well pleased with your effort to spread the gospel to others, while you are still rejecting His Son whom He has given to die for poor sinners. You must first take Jesus as your own Saviour and then you may gladly send the glad tidings to others.
“THIS IS A FAITHFUL SAYING, AND WORTHY OF ALL ACCEPTATION, THAT CHRIST JESUS CAME INTO THE WORLD TO SAVE SINNERS.” 1 Tim. 1:15.
ML 07/15/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
Pilate warned.
Matt. 27:19.
AS we have already seen, Pilate was well aware that Jesus was innocent, and that it was only for envy that the Jews had delivered Him. And knowing all this he was perfectly inexcusable in delivering Jesus over to the will of the Jews. But besides knowing that Jesus was innocent, he also received a most solemn warning through his wife. “When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of Him.”
God took care that those, who were guilty of the condemnation and murder of His Son should have no cloak for their sin. The Jews had seen the miracles, and heard the teachings of Jesus. They knew that He had healed the sick; that He had cleansed the lepers; that He had caused the blind to see, the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. They knew that He had cast out devils, and set the captives of Satan free. They knew that He had raised up Lazarus from the dead, after he had been dead four days, and the body had become corrupt. They knew all these things, and yet, in the hardness of their hearts, they not only would not have Him, but they were determined He should be crucified. It was indeed a dreadful condition; and as they loved darkness rather than light, a dreadful eternity of darkness and woe will be theirs.
So also it was with Pilate. If he condemned Jesus to be crucified, God saw to it, that it should be against the truth and against his own conscience. He knew the innocence of Jesus, and when he heard the claims of Jesus, that He was the Son of God, he was filled with fear, and asked Jesus whence He was, but got no answer. Never had he had to do with such a prisoner before. He was made to feel that he was in the presence of One who was superior to himself. And then, too, God warned him through his wife’s dream to have nothing to do with that just One. It was not an ordinary dream, but a dream in which God was speaking, and in which Pilate’s wife suffered many things because of Jesus. Pilate was thus without excuse. Led by his own pride, and swayed by the influence of the Jews and the power of Satan, he gave forth the judgment that Jesus should be crucified. He took water indeed, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, “I am innocent of the blood of this just person; see ye to it.” But his guilt remained.
Poor Pilate! Could he give the death sentence against the Son of God, and then wash his hands of the fearful guilt? Could he plead innocence of that horrible crime, when he had just yielded to the “bulls of Bashan” who had pleaded so furiously against innocence? Oh! no, both Pilate and the Jews were guilty of murdering the holy One of God. Both he and they knew that He was innocent and he and they will alike be dumb with terror, when called upon to answer to the charge of that unparalleled crime.
God gave solemn warnings to these wicked men before their wickedness was consummated. And does He not send warnings to you, unsaved reader? Ah! yes. He declares that Jesus is appointed to be the Judge of the living and the dead (Acts 10:42) and He warns you to flee from the wrath to come. And whither will you flee? Flee to Jesus Himself; He says: “Come unto Me.” Through His precious blood there is pardon for the sinner. His blood cleanses from all sin. Submit your soul to Him, and pardon will be yours, through faith in His name.
“Now is the accepted time!”
Now is the day of grace;
Then, children, come without delay,
And seek the Saviour face.
ML 07/15/1906
Stories About Boys.
Number 3. Little George.
THE story I have to tell you today, is a very sad one, but perhaps it may lead some child to consider, what is meant by this verse, “Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” In our everyday lives, this is just what we expect. If you sow carrots in your garden, you do not look for beets to come up. And if you think a little about it, you will see that it is the same in everything; for example, mother tells Freddy not to touch the fire. One day when she is out, he amuses himself burning bits of wood and paper. Presently the little fingers are burned. Now what has Freddy reaped? He has reaped the fruits of disobedience. He may be very sorry for his naughtiness, and his kind mother may freely forgive him, but that will not cure the sore fingers. No, sin must always bring, sorrow, and no matter how deep our repentance, we cannot undo what has been done.
What a blessing it is to feel and know, that however bad we have been, God is always willing to forgive us, for the sake of His dear Son who has been punished for those very sins, if we only come and freely tell Him all about it, for He has said, “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” John 1:9.
But I must begin my story, and tell you of poor George, and the sad trouble sin brought upon him.
He was a bright, clever boy, brought up in a Christian home, and early taught about Jesus. He had no difficulty in learning any thing that came in his wad, and when he was twelve years old, he had gone through all the classes of the country school he attended. There was no more advanced school in the neighbor, hood, so George’s education came to an end. However, as he did not like to be idle, he begged his father to allow him to take a situation in the “general store” of the village in which he lived. It was quite a large store, and many different kinds of things were sold in it; groceries, dry goods, school-books, harness, china, and many other articles. On one shelf stood a number of bottles containing various kinds of candy, and there were also boxes of biscuits, and sweet cakes.
George’s employer was very kind to him. He was pleased to get such a quiet, bright boy, and also one who had been brought up so well, and when George asked one day if he might have a candy, he laughed and said, “Yes, certainly, but do not take enough to make you ill, and do not take the ones I have packed away in these boxes.”
Now, George had never had much candy, and he was particularly fond of it, so he lost no time in making acquaintance with all the bottles on, the shelf. But my story is growing so long, I think I must wait until next week to tell you the rest.
ML 07/15/1906
The Worth of the Soul.
A MINISTER of the gospel was once sitting in a public room, where a few young men, strangers to him, were conversing. Their conversation was upon worldly business —stocks, interest, purchases, etc. After the minister had listened a while in silence, he turned to one who had taken the most active part in the conversation, and observed to him that, having listened with much interest to what had passed, he was desirous of proposing a question connected with the subject of their remarks, and would be glad if a few moments thought could be devoted to it. The young man answered politely, and begged to hear the question. The minister then requested that, as he seemed accustomed to calculations of interest, and questions of profit and loss, he would endeavor to ascertain what it would profit a man, if he were to gain the whole world, and lose his own soul. A deep silence ensued. The question remained unanswered. It spoke to the conscience, and by the conscience it was heard. The young man retired, apparently unaffected; but the question ceased not to speak, and constantly to require its answer, till the immeasurable worth of the soul, and the utter insignificance of every human pursuit, in comparison with that of its salvation, were brought with such evidence and power to his heart, that he lost his zeal for this world’s gain, and became a devoted and zealous follower of the only Saviour of sinners.
Reader! the question, “What is the soul worth?” is presented to you. Consider what your soul is worth in reference to its eternity, for it is immortal, and will endure forever! Measure its value by that of worldly riches—or worldly honors—or worldly pleasures. Measure it by the world itself—the whole world—ALL worlds—and what, indeed would it profit you to gain them all, and —lose your soul?
Oh, reader! shall your soul be saved or lost? Eternity is waiting your determination! Do not delay. Attend, now to mercy’s voice; for “now is the accepted time; now is the day of salvation.”
ML 07/15/1906
Visiting Day at the Hospital.
SAD was the sight to me the first time I visited a hospital. So many beds filled with sick people and some of them evidently suffering a great deal. It left an impression that I never forgot. One lesson I was impressed with, was, the great havoc sin had made, for if sin had not entered the world, there would have been no sickness or suffering or death, for the Scripture says, “As by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.” Rom. 5:12. So wherever we turn we see the results of sin, but especially in the hospitals.
Some people think this is a bright world to live in, but such, I am afraid, do not visit the sick and the dying, the Poor House, and homes for the blind and infirm. These are places, dear children, that change our thoughts as to this world being a bright and happy place; and let us see what God says in His word, “The whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now.” Rom. 8:22.
Ah, it was that terrible condition that caused the Lord Jesus to come down from the glory and die on the cross and rise again, and thus bring in a new creation where sin can never enter, and all evil will be done away. As the result of His death and power to rise again, there will be a new heaven and a new earth. “AND GOD SHALL WIPE AWAY ALL TEARS FROM THEIR EYES; AND THERE SHALL BE NO MORE DEATH, NEITHER SORROW, NOR CRYING, NEITHER SHALL THERE BE ANY MORE PAIN: FOR THE FORMER THINGS ARE PASSED AWAY.” Rev. 21:4.
Good it is to visit the sick, to minister to their need and tell them of that Saviour, who not only saves our souls from hell, but will make all things new, and never allow sin to enter in that new scene, for the life that will be there will he eternal life—the life of God.
May you all, dear children, remember that this is a groaning creation on account of sin, and seek to Minister, to the needs of the suffering and tell them of Jesus.
The sick like to be visited and if you, just think if you were in that place—lying sick, how you would enjoy some kind-hearted person to visit you and talk with you of that bright and blessed scene, where sin will never come; and of Jesus —who earned it for us—to be there and be the object and center of that scene.
May the Lord enable you, who know the Lord, to go on the visiting day with a flower or some fruit or a tract and say a word for your Lord and Saviour.
“Let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap if we faint not.” Gal. 5:9.
ML 07/22/1906
Closing Days on Earth.
“His Blood be on us, and on our Children.”
Matt. 27:25.
PILATE had washed his hands before the multitude, and declared himself innocent of the blood of Jesus, and called upon the Jews to witness it. And those poor, blinded, Satan-deluded people were ready to take upon themselves the whole responsibility of the awful crime. “His blood be on us, and on our children,” they said. This was indeed a terrible position in which to place themselves, and they took that position deliberately. And God, who was looking down from heaven, heard their imprecation. Did He take them at their word? Oh! how little they realized what it meant to them and their children.
Do we not all know the fearful calamities that fell upon the poor Jews, as the result of their rejection of Jesus? Their city and their temple were destroyed by the Roman army. Their streets ran. with the blood of the slain. And those who escaped death were made captives and pressed into cruel slavery. From that day to this the Jews have had neither temple, nor city, nor nation. They have wandered in all countries, and have a home in none. They have been a by word and a hissing among all people. And their most terrible experience is yet to come, in the day of Jacob’s trouble, a day with which there is none to compare, as the Lord Himself tells. But all this is connected with their earthly history, and there is another view to be taken.
Just think, reader, of the vast numbers of Jews who have gone down to death, with this terrible, self-imposed imprecation resting on their heads. Instead of being washed in the blood of Jesus, they go down to the depths of hell with the guilt of that blood resting on their heads. Oh! the remorse, the gnawing of the worm that never dies, the burning of the unquenchable fire, in their guilty souls, when they wake up in the eternal world to the enormity of their guilt in having murdered the Son of God. Ah! they will remember His saying, “I would,” “but ye would not,” and they will remember their cry, “Away with Him, away with Him, crucify Him;” and they will remember their mad words, “His blood be on us, and on our children.” The burning fires and the eternal ages will never erase from their memories, those fatal words.
And now, my young reader, what shall we say to you? Where do you stand in regard to the Son of God? Have you accepted Him as your Saviour? or are you still refusing Him? His blood was shed for you, a sinner. Have you believed God’s pardoning message to you? Or are you still despising that blood? Oh! think of these things. Do not delay. To delay one day may be fatal. Another twenty-four hours may land you in eternity; and if unwashed in the precious blood of Christ, it will be an eternity with those who said, “His blood be on us, and on our children.” Oh! hear the call of God, and believe on His blessed Son, that you may be pardoned and forever saved.
ML 07/22/1906
Stories About Boys.
Number 3. Little George.
WE left George last week enjoying the candies in the bottles on the shelves, but, alas, he was not satisfied to stop there. What is it in each one of us, which makes us long for that which is forbidden, us? I will tell you, it is sin. Yes, we all carry about in us a sinful nature, which is always showing itself by acts of disobedience, and willfulness. George felt that he must taste those forbidden sweets. He was tempted as the serpent tempted Eve long ago, and like Eve he gave way to the temptation.
Children, beware of the first step in disobedience! When you, begin to disobey your parents or teachers, it is like starting a ball down a hill; you do not know where it will stop; nor do you know where the first disobedient act may lead you. When George had eaten one of those choice candies, he felt he must have another and then another. Little by little his conscience became hardened, until he cared for nothing but gratifying his appetite. He found the candies were not missed, so he took more and took them oftener. Then he began on the sweet biscuits, and when no one was near, he would put up a parcel to eat when in bed at night. He dared not let them be seen at home, for his father would not have hesitated to call his actions by their right name. He would have told him plainly that what he was daily doing, was stealing his employers’ goods. Now, do you think George was happy? He went about all the time, afraid of being found out by his master, and moreover he knew well, that he was sinning against God. No, George was not happy, and often he said to himself, “This is the last candy I shall ever touch,” but Satan does not let us go so easily when we give way to his temptations. He loves to make us miserable here, and if he can, he will make us miserable forever; as has been said, “Sin, Sorrow and Satan” go together. But God is over all. He is stronger than Satan, and in this case He defeated the wiles of the devil, and saved this poor sinful child. After some time George became ill; he gradually got worse, and the doctor was called in; then little by little the truth came out. The constant feeding upon these rich candies and sweets had so ruined his digestion, that he could never get better. Yes, he must die. As I said at the beginning of this story, he found out that what we sow we must reap. Poor little boy, what did he feel when he heard the terrible truth! At first he was frightened; how could he face the God he had so sinned against. He felt the truth of this verse, “It is appointed unto men once to die, but after death the judgment.” But God had pity upon this child, for whom many prayers had been offered, and He brought him to true repentance. With many tears he confessed his sinfulness, not only to his earthly friends, but to his God. Do you think God would turn away any repentant sinner? Oh, no! He never has and He never will. Freely and fully He can forgive, and in justice, too, for does not the Scripture tell us of Jesus, “Who, His own self, bare our sins, in His own body, on the tree”? George not only had “repentance toward God;” he also had “faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ,” and now we can think of this dear boy as “absent from the body. . . . present with the Lord.”
ML 07/22/1906
Have You a Soul?
HAVE you a Soul? —Perhaps you may think this a strange question, but many live as though they had not. They never think of its state, or inquire what will be its doom. They live in sin, lying, swearing, drunkenness, and other crimes, and never trouble themselves about the consequences of such a course. They are thoughtless, prayerless, and therefore hopeless. Now we may well ask a person who lives such a life, HAVE YOU A SOUL? If you have, what will become of it? Reader, you certainly have a soul, and a soul which must live forever. You are a sinner, and all sinners are condemned. You are unholy, and without holiness no one can see the Lord. You must soon die, perhaps you may die suddenly in a moment. If you should, what will become of you? There is pardon for sinners, but only through Jesus Christ; and only for such as believe in Him. Faith in Christ brings pardon, and pardoned sinners always repent and turn from sin. May you feel that you are a lost sinner, flee to the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation, and so inherit everlasting life!
ML 07/22/1906
Who Is Your Master?
WHO is your Master? —There are but two masters, strictly speaking, and all the world is found in the service of one or the other. There is Satan, and his service is sin. The great majority serve him. But did you ever consider what are his wages? “The wages of sin is death.” That is separation from God, happiness, and heaven for ever. There is God, His service is holiness. Only a few really serve Him. No one can serve God until he believes in Christ, submits to His righteousness, seeks and receives His Spirit. The service of God is irksome and unpleasant to the carnal mind, but it is pleasing and delightful. to those who receive grace for the purpose. The servants of God are honored now, for God is with them, and manifests Himself unto them; but they will be more highly honored by-and-by, for then their Lord will say unto them, “Well done, good and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee a ruler over many things, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” Reader, are you a servant of God? Do you love His service? If you are not the Lord’s servant, you are the servant of Satan.
ML 07/22/1906
Behind Time.
JUST ten minutes to twelve, as the clock on the mantle shows and the oldest sister is peeling Potatoes and another rolling out the pie crust. We know they cannot have dinner ready by 12 o’clock.
It is good to see them all so industrious and apparently so willing, but there is one thing which is so common, and that is, being behind time. That is a bad habit to get into. You find some who will be late just five or ten minutes for a meeting or Sunday-school, and that not occasionally but regularly. It is the same thing about getting to their work, or school, or indeed, whatever they have to do. They get into the habit of being behind time about everything.
Again, we find some who make it a point to be on time for everything in connection with this life, and yet, the. all important thing for them to be on time for, is neglected, and that is the salvation of their souls.
The word of God tells us, “BEHOLD, NOW IS THE ACCEPTED TIME; BEHOLD, NOW IS THE DAY OF SALVATION.” 2 Cor. 6:2. They will keep putting that off for a future time. May you, dear reader, not do so, for again the Scripture says, “Boast not thyself of tomorrow; for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth.”—Prov. 27:1.
While Writing these lines we received a telegram that our brother, A. H. Rule, a very dear servant of God—the writer of the New Testament Scripture articles for “Messages of Love,” was called to be with the Lord suddenly. He had risen, no doubt, in usual health that morning, but his time for this earth was over before the sun set that day. In his case it was “absent from the body” and “present with the Lord,” for he had come to Jesus in the “accepted time” and had served Him faithfully for many years. But how would it be with you, dear reader, if you were called away at this time. Perhaps your last day on earth has come; are you saved? Dear reader, do not put off that important question, thinking you have plenty of time. God says, “Behold, NOW is the accepted time.” If you put off this present NOW, you may never have another opportunity. Be on time with this important matter. Come to the Lord Jesus now as your own Saviour, and He will save you and then you will seek to be on time with everything else.
ML 07/29/1906
How Shall We Get to Heaven?
THE boys and girls of our Industrial School were having their half hour’s instruction from the word of God before they took up their industrial work. After the verse, “All have sinned, and come short of the, glory of God,” had been committed, and some questions asked concerning it, the question was asked, How can we get to heaven? Plenty of hands went up in response. The teacher asked little Paul for the answer. “By being good,” was his very confident reply; but there were some who shook their heads, not satisfied with such an answer. “An,” said the teacher, “that is just what I thought you were going to say; and I have no doubt there are thirty thousand men and women in this town, who would give the same or a similar answer; but will that do? Shall we believe what man says, or what God says?” Without exception, the school was of the opinion that the question must be settled by what God says. Attention was then called to Christ and the two thieves on the cross. Some of the children thought that both of the thieves were lost, but the greater number thought that one was lost and one was saved. This was soon settled by the word. Then came the question, “Did the thief that was saved get into paradise, or heaven, by being good?” Among the many hands that went up there was one whose face was so bright and eager—and be was in the school also for the first time—that the question was asked him, “Well H—, how did the thief get into heaven?” Quick and brightly came the reply, “By being forgiven.”
How many of the little readers of “Messages of Love” could have given us as good an answer as that? Let me ask you now the question, Do you expect to get to heaven? Most of you, no doubt, hope to get there; but in what way will it be brought about? Will it be by “being good,” or will it be through “being forgiven”? All have sinned—you among the number: do you think being good will cleanse you from your sins? It certainly will not; all the good things you can do will not wipe out one of your sins. What then about the thousands of sins that are yours—the foolish thoughts, the idle words, the wrong things done! Ah, nothing but forgiveness will do; nothing but the blood of Jesus will make you clean. But that precious blood is enough and Jesus stands ready to receive you if you will come to Him. Your goodness is worth nothing in God’s sight, until you have come to Jesus. The blood of Jesus is of infinite value to Him, and it will cleanse you from all your sins.
Note, please, that it is all, not part. And another thing it is well to know is this; if you come to Jesus, the forgiveness you get will be eternal: it will not be as a certain little boy thought, to be granted over and over again, for he asked if God would forgive one six times. He thought a person was forgiven only until he sinned again. We may have to forgive one who offends us, six times, or even as often as seventy times seven which shows there is no limit to our forgiving others; we must be ready always to forgive those who may do us wrong: but with God, the forgiveness is once, and it is eternal. “Whatsoever God doeth, it shall be forever.” Our acceptance is through Christ, “In whom we have redemption through His blood, even the forgiveness of sins.”
Unsaved reader, do you expect to get to heaven? And if so, how?
ML 07/29/1906
Attempts at Salvation.
A YEAR or two ago I was staying for a few weeks at Margate.
One afternoon, I was sitting at the end of the long jetty, occupied with the various sights and sounds around.
All at once a loud splash was heard, followed by shriek after shriek. Quickly leaving my seat, I rushed to the edge of the jetty, and leaning over the parapet looked down into the sea. What do you think I saw? A little boy lying motionless on the surface of the water, and being gradually carried by the tide further and further away. He had been fishing, and having had a “big bite,” got so excited that he forgot how near he was to the edge, and fell over, and soon lost consciousness. What a pitiful object! What a picture of our own natural state! In danger without knowing it, and without any power to help ourselves. Truly, all would be over with us, unless salvation had come through another.
The screams which had alarmed me had come from the Title boy’s nurse, who, in her frantic terror, did not stop to think of the best way to save him; but taking hold of just anything which came to hand, she threw out to the drowning child first a reel of cotton, then a newspaper, then a walking stick; all of which were, of course, of no, use whatever, for each fell in the water a long way from the boy, nor could any of them have borne his weight, even if he had had the power to grasp them. Even a strong rope thrown to his side would have been of no value, because he had not the power to avail himself of it. He was perfectly helpless!
Will my young readers turn to Romans 5, and read there four things which we are said to be? “Sinners,” “ungodly,” enemies” (perhaps you are ready enough to own these three things, that you have sinned, and are ungodly, and an enemy of God), but now let us come to the fourth thing: “without strength.” Not only is the sinner deeply sunk in sin, but powerless to better his condition one degree. All his struggles can only increase the wretchedness of his state. But to return to our narrative.
While all this was going on, a gentleman had divested himself of his coat, and then, jumping into the sea, swam swiftly to the little boy, and lifting him in his strong arms, placed him safely in a boat which came up at that moment. Thus the child’s life was saved.
Yes “Saved,” but how? By his own endeavors? By the well-meant but ill-advised measures of the nurse? No; but by the strong arms of one who was both willing and able to save him.
I would ask all my young readers who are not yet saved, to remember that far greater danger to which they are exposed, unless the Lord Jesus has rescued them—the danger of judgment—eternal judgment. And I would invite them to come to the Saviour, and let Him save them. He is both willing and able. Why be lost, with such a Saviour close at hand?
ML 07/29/1906
Stories About Boys.
Number 4. Arthur and his shoes.
ARTHUR was only three years old, and it is not very surprising if he did get his shoes soaked through and through, on that cold and wet March day, by being out lust a little while. But it, was rather a pity, for they were the only shoes he had.
Now, we often find that the wisdom of these little folks is not of that kind that knows how to take care of clothing, and so when one of his shoes, which he placed by the stove to be dried, became crisped and ruined, it is not probably very different from what might be expected. and what will happen as long as there are little darlings to make mistakes, who have to learn by experience.
He found out that fire would burn shoes, as well as dry them.
But it is rather an expensive way of learning, when one finds he has just one shoe to cover two needy feet, as a result. But this was Arthur’s fix.
What was to be done now? What would you have done? I suppose you would have done just what he did, that is, to have gone to your father and asked him for new ones.
But there was no money in the house, and his father had no way of getting any. So, still the question was, “What shall we do?”
But the time had come for little Arthur to learn the source of every good gift. So the father said to him, “You must ask the Lord for them.” At once taking the word of his father, the precious boy ran to his mother and knelt down at her knee. But she taken by surprise, scarcely knew what to do with the little one before her.
“Tell him what to say,” said the father. But the child, who had been accustomed, to ask what he wanted of his parents, at once put it in the simplest and most direct form:
“Please, Lord, give me a pair of shoes.”
Matt. 7:11 Says, “If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good gifts to them that ask Him.”
And the Lord answered this word of faith. In less than half an hour a little girl came in and left a small basket, containing half a dozen apples for the children. Upon taking out the apples, they found a small sum of money. But, supposing it was left there by mistake, one of the children took it to the friends who had sent the apples, only to find that the money had been put in on purpose. The apples were put on top, as an excuse for coming, and it was meant that they should find the money as a surprise. But having asked the Lord, it could not be a surprise that He had done this. The shoes were soon bought, and put on the feet of little Arthur. They were a constant appeal to that family to commit all their wants to the Lord.
And do you think He would give shoes to that little fellow, and keep back anything from you that you need? Is your need salvation? He freely saves, giving eternal life to those who believe in Christ, His Son. Would you reject any gift for the body, from Him? Do not reject the gift of Jesus Christ. Rest on what He has done for you as a sinner, and rejoice in Him. He that died for sinners wants you as His forever.
ML 07/29/1906
Answers to Questions for June.
1. “That Jesus Christ is,” etc. Phil. 2:11.
2. “Rejoice in the Lord,” etc. 4:4.
3.“Do all things without,” etc. 2:14.
4.“Who shall change these,” etc. 3:21.
5.“At the name of Jesus,” etc. 2:19.
6.“But my God shall supply,” etc. 4:19.
7.“And the peace of God,” etc. 4:7.
Bible Questions for August.
Answers to, be found in First and Second Thessalonians.
1.When the Lord descends from heaven with a shout what will take place?
2.Give the verse following the words, “Hold fast that which is good.”
3. “What will God do with those who would not have the love of the truth?”
4.“What words follow these, “As a father pitieth his children?”
5.What are we to give thanks in?
6.How will the Lord Jesus be revealed from heaven?
7.Write the verse in which these words are found. “Sleep.” “Watch.” “Be sober.”
ML 08/05/1906
The Wrong Password.
DURING the civil war in America several earnest Chris. tians left their comfortable homes for the scene of conflict, in order to minister comfort and blessing to the wounded and dying on the battle-field.
On one occasion, in carrying out his work of love, one of them required to move, to a distant part of the camp. This had to be done under cover of night.
During a short lull in the cannons’ roar, having obtained the password, he started, taking his perilous journey on horse-back.
On reaching one of the outposts, he was met by the sentinel’s challenge, “Who goes there?”
“A friend,” he answered.
“Advance, friend, and give the countersign.”
He advanced to the very muzzle of the loaded gun, and gave the word, “Massachusetts.”
The soldier raised his musket to his shoulder, and was ready to fire.
There was a dead silence. The Christian stood trembling; another minute and he might be hurried into eternity.
What a moment of suspense!
The silence was at last broken by the soldier. “You have given the wrong password. I know you. But for this knowledge you would have been a dead man by this time. At the risk of my own life I’ll spare yours. Go back at once, and get the right word.”
Hurrying back, he reached headquarters, from whence he had started.
“Whatever is the matter?” was the inquiry.
“You have given me the wrong password, ‘Massachusetts.’”
“Yes, then, indeed we have! It was changed tonight, after you started, and ‘Lincoln’ is the word now.”
With this new word he again took his journey, and on reaching the outpost was again challenged by the sentinel:
“Who goes there?”
“A friend.”
“Advance, friend, and give the counter-sign.”
He advanced, and boldly gave the word, “Lincoln,” “Lincoln.”
“Pass on, and all’s well.”
He passed on, but only for a step or two; then turning to the soldier, he said, “Friend, I cannot pass on without at least first grasping your hand, and thanking you for sparing my life. You and I are traveling to eternity. The weary march of life will soon be over. You, no doubt, hope to reach heaven, and spend eternity with God’s beloved Son, and yonder throng, who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb?”
“I do, indeed, hope to be there!” was the reply.
“But a password for heaven is wanted, and will be asked for; and if you pass the narrow archway of time into the wide expanse of eternity with the wrong word, how awful will be the result. You will not then have the opportunity you kindly allowed me tonight, of returning to have it changed. Now, may I ask if you know the password for heaven?”
“I do.”
“What is it?”
“JESUS.”
“Blessed, precious, never-failing password! Tell we where and when did you learn this?”
“I learned it when a boy from your own lips at your Sunday-school in P—.”
Reader, do you know Him—JESUS? Is His name your password? He is indeed the chiefest among ten thousand; the altogether lovely One.
ML 08/05/1906
Tommy's Faith.
A TEACHER in a large school was one day giving a lesson in geography to the class of the youngest boys. In the course of the lesson he had occasion to speak of the size and shape of the earth on which we live, its roundness like a ball or an orange, and of many other things which seem strange and wonderful to children.
At the close of the lesson, the teacher, in order to ascertain what his pupils had learnt, commenced to ask them about it.
The first few questions were answered very well, every boy seemed quite sure that the earth was round like an orange, but the next question caused a complete stop, and not a hand was seen uplifted to signal that a reply was forthcoming. The teacher had asked for a proof that the earth was round, and thirty or more busy brains were hard at work trying to solve the difficulty, and, win the honor of answering this puzzling query.
Again the question was put, “Now tell me how you know that the earth is round like an orange?” but still no answer, and whispers went from boy to boy that after all the teacher must be wrong, for did not the earth look quite flat? how could it then be a great round ball? Just, however, as the teacher was about to explain, a hand darted up from the middle of the class, and all eyes were turned upon. Tommy S—, a merry little fellow, whose face was all aglow with eagerness to give the answer. The teacher at once put the question, “Well, Tommy, how can you prove that the earth is round?” Tommy looked round in triumph on the rest of the class for a moment, and then answered, “Because you say so, sir.”
Now this was faith. Tommy believed that the earth was round, because his teacher said so, and he knew no better proof. He had faith in his teacher that he would not deceive him; his teacher’s word was enough, and Tommy rested satisfied.
And now I wonder how many of my young readers have exercised a simple faith like this little boy’s in the matter of their own soul’s salvation. How many boys and girls there are who will confess they are sinners, and as such unfit for the presence of God, and for heaven, and yet have never taken God at His word, He who declares that whosoever believeth in the Lord Jesus Christ, shall not perish, but have everlasting life. —John 3:16.
The writer knew a boy who was under deep conviction of sin, and earnestly desiring salvation. He needed no one to tell him what a sinner he was, he knew that full well, and had felt the weight of his sins for a long time. He would declare too that he believed Jesus bore the judgment due to his sins on the cross; but he could not say he was saved. Earnestly he prayed that God would show him where he fell short, and that He would remove the hindrance, so that he might have the joy, like others, of knowing that he was really and truly saved. Some days passed, however, and still he was as unhappy as ever, though continuing his praying, until at length light dawned in upon his soul, and he found out that he had never understood that little word trust. He had fallen short of faith.
When he simply believed in the Lord Jesus for his salvation all the clouds vanished, and he has known what true joy it ever since. What could give him greater happiness than to know now that Christ is his Saviour, God his Father, and Heaven his home.
ML 08/05/1906
Hunting.
MANY are very fond of hunting just for the sport it gives them. They think not of the suffering their fun is giving to the poor creatures they shoot, and the sadness it brings to the parent birds that are left, or in other instances the little ones who are left, sometimes too young to take care of themselves.
God has given these creatures for man’s use or food, and it is all right to kill them for food, if we need them, but to kill them just for sport will never meet with God’s approval.
In our picture this week, we see the man in the distance, who has evidently shot the little bird that lies in the foreground of the picture, and now the dog is just about ready to take it up in his mouth and carry it to his master. The little bird did not know what happened, its suffering may have been for only a short time; but whether long or short, it makes me think of that Scripture, “The whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now.”—Rom. 8:22. All the groaning and all the pain, is the result of sin coming into the world. Had sin not come in, all would have been perfect and beautiful; and the time is coming, when the Lord Jesus will reign, and “The creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption.”—Rom. 8:21. That will be in the Millennium. But even then, all shall not be perfect, for man will still have the fallen nature, and some will sin and will die on account of it, but after that God will make all things new and man will never sin any more. That, dear reader, will all be brought about through the death of the Lord Jesus Christ. He gained the victory over death, which is the result of sin, and He has not only put the sin of the believer away before God, but He will yet take away all sin. “BEHOLD THE LAMB OF GOD, WHICH TAKETH AWAY THE SIN OF THE WORLD.” —John 1:29.
May you never take any delight in killing God’s creatures or causing them pain in any way.
ML 08/05/1906
"All These Things."
“Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth, and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment”— Eccles. 11:9.
A Lady traveling with Mr. Hervey was saying with glee what comfort she had in the world, and how she delighted in its pleasures; he reminded her she had forgotten to name one comfort—the joy the review of all these things will give on a death bed. The lady was struck, and it was the means of her conversion.
ML 08/05/1906
Playing at School.
HOW much children like to play at school! Here we have five in the class, and, of course, the teacher must have a switch in his hand to punish with, as that always seems the best part of playing at school. We know, too, they don’t like to punish so that it will hurt. All is done in fun and many a merry laugh they have over, it all.
This, dear children, reminds us that there is punishment in school for those who do what is wrong, and those who do what is fight get rewarded. So it is as to our having to do with God, and you know we all have to say to Him about everything. And in His dealings with us, if we do what is wrong, we suffer for it in this life, and if we do what is right, we get a blessing for it in this life. But, remember, there is not only the suffering or blessing according to what we may do in this life, but there is eternal punishment for all who will reject Christ Jesus as their Saviour. That is the one important question to settle, and you cannot attend to it too soon. Salvation’s door will soon be closed and then the offer of salvation full and free to whosoever will accept it, will be given no longer, but He who now says, “Come unto Me,” will then say, “Depart from Me.”
Oh, dear children, may you now come to the Lord Jesus as your Saviour, if you have not done so, and do not be afraid to confess Him before others. Seek in everything to please Him, and He will reward you not only in this life but for eternity.
“WHOSOEVER THEREFORE SHALL CONFESS ME BEFORE MEN, HIM WILL I CONFESS ALSO BEFORE MY FATHER WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.”—Matt. 10:32.
ML 08/12/1906
Stories About Boys.
Number 5. Little Noshohkon.
THE STORY I have to tell you today, is of a little Indian boy, who lived more than 250 years ago.
There were not many white men in North America at that time, but there were great numbers of Indians, who lived in the forests, and on the plains; wandering about from place to place. They supported themselves by hunting and fishing, sometimes, too, they would remain long enough in one place to grow a, little Indian corn, out of which they made a kind of bread. Under the shadow of the forest trees, or beside some rapid stream, or sparkling lake, they pitched their little tents or wigwams, in which they lived alike in the bright warm summer, or the sold stormy winter.
The men, or warriors as they loved to call themselves, were often away for weeks together, on hunting expeditions, or perhaps fighting their enemies. In their absence the women spent their time in caring for their children, weaving baskets, or making clothing of deer skins. I am afraid the inside of these wigwams was not very comfortable; there were no chairs or tables; the beds were made of heaps of spruce boughs. covered over with skins of bears, wolves or deer. As they had no stove, the fire was made in the middle of the wigwam, and the only chimney being a hole in the top, so that the tent was always full of smoke, which made the eyes of those who lived in it very sore, indeed sometimes, they went quite blind.
In a wigwam like this little Noshohkon was born, so many years ago. When you were a little baby, I expect you had a nice cradle or a cozy bed on a pillow in the big rocking chair, but Noshohkon did not have a bed at all like that. His mother took a large strong piece of birch bark; it looked something like a tiny boat, and filled it with soft, dry moss, and the little fellow was laid in it, covered with more moss, and then a piece of skin was strapped over the top. When his mother went out, she carried the funny little bed on her back, and when she was at home, she stood it up against a tree, or hung it to one of the branches. It must have looked very curious, just to see the little brown head, with its bright black eyes, sticking out of the top. But Noshohkon grew and grew until he was too big to be strapped up any longer, and by and by like other wee boys, he learned to walk and talk.
His mother made him a little basket to put stones in, or flowers, or chips, or anything else he liked; she also made him a little wooden tray, and a spoon to eat with, and when the cold weather game, she had a little coat of deer skin ready for him, worked with porcupine quills, colored blue, red or yellow.
But I must tell you of a good man called John Elliot, who came out from England a short time before little Noshohkon was born. I do not know what made him leave England, but I do know that he was a man who loved God and knew that his sins were washed away by the blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. He felt very sad when he saw all the Poor Indians around him, and felt that not one among there knew anything about God, or His dear Son, Jesus Christ. He wanted to go at once and tell them the “good news” he had received for himself, but first of all he had to learn their language, which is a hard thing to do. As soon as he could make himself understood, he went about from place to place preaching and teaching, and nearly everywhere the Indians received him gladly.
At last he came to the camp where the father and mother of little Noshohkon lived. The warriors and squaws and the little papooses gathered around him, as he sat under the shade of the trees, and listened eagerly to what John Elliot had to tell them. First he spoke of the one great and almighty God, who has made the world, the sun and moon, the green trees, and the pretty birds and merry squirrels who live in them. Then he told them that this same great God had made them, and that He loved them and wanted them to live with Him, in His own beautiful home forever. But how could they get into a home where sin cannot come, for were they not all sinners; had they not told lies and stolen, and done many other wicked things? Then came the glad tidings of the One, even God’s own Son, who left that glorious home to come down into a sinful world, and to bear upon the cross the punishment of sin, so that all Indians or white men —who believe the wonderful story, are “forgiven all trespasses,” and made ready to enter into the “many mansions” the Lord Jesus has gone to prepare. These dear Indians listened to the story, so new to them, with deep interest; some covering their faces with their rugs, silently wept; some asked if this great God could understand Indian, if they prayed to Him, and one old man said he had been a sinner all his life, and he was too bad for Jesus to save. You know that was a mistake, for the Lord Jesus is willing to save ALL who come to Him for salvation, and the Bible says, “The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin.” This poor old man soon found he could be saved, too, and with many others, became a rejoicing believer in the Lord Jesus.
And what about our little Noshohkon He perhaps was too young to understand much of what was said, but his parents received the gospel gladly, and although his poor mother did not live very long, his father taught him as best he could about Jesus, and the home above. The little boy listened and believed, and when he, too, was taken very sick, his desire was to go to that home where all is joy and happiness. He could not understand much, he was only a little Indian boy 3 years old, but in his pain he would call upon God, “O God and Jesus Christ, bless me,” and when to divert him from his suffering, they brought him his toys, he handed them back to his father, saying, “I do not need my basket, I am going to God,” “I do not need my spoon or tray, I am going to God.” So this little child passed away, and if you, dear children, accept the same offer of salvation which these poor heathen Indians, of 250 years ago, accepted, you will someday meet that little Indian boy in the “Happy Land,” which after all is not so very far away.
ML 08/12/1906
All Are Welcome.
All ye weary come to Jesus;
Still He calls, oh, come away;
All are welcome to the Saviour,
Come to Him without delay.
Trust upon His sacred promise,
All who come to Him are blest;
He will save you, come to Jesus,
He alone, can give you rest.
ML 08/12/1906
Fear Not nor Be Faint Hearted.
A SUNDAY-SCHOOL teacher was telling a friend in a street that he was afraid he would have to discontinue the school, as he, had seen no fruit whatsoever of his, labors. At that moment a little boy came up and asked him if he would come and see his brother, who was very ill. He went with him into one of, the lowest streets of the city, and on entering the room was struck with the utter misery of it. The sufferer lay on a mere heap of rags in a corner. The teacher said, “My poor boy, what can I do for you? Can I get you a doctor?”
“Oh no, sir,” said the boy.
“Shall I find you a nurse, and have you removed to a nice bed?”
“Oh, no sir, not that; but tell me, tell me, did you say that Jesus died for everybody?”
“Yes, I did.”
“And that He will receive any one who comes to Him?”
“Yes, indeed I did, dear boy.”
“Well, then, I know that He has received me,” he replied, and in a few moments his soul had entered into rest.
“In due season we shall reap if we faint not.”—Gal. 6:6.
ML 08/12/1906
I Know What It Cost.
TWO gentlemen were riding past a beautiful park. The one said to the other, “How much do you think this estate is worth?” “I don’t know how much it is worth,” was the answer; “but I know what it cost the late owner of it.” “How much?” “His soul,” was the startling reply. “The owner of it died a wretched death, stating on his deathbed that all his misery was due to his love of money, which had often led him into fraud and sin.”
ML 08/12/1906
The Bible First, Papa.
A FAMOUS machinist was seated by his fireside. Near him, playing on the floor, was his only child; a fine little boy of rare intelligence and, gentleness. It was early; the day’s work had not yet begun; and the father took up the daily paper to read. The child, climbing on his knee, and taking hold of the paper, exclaimed, “No, no, papa! the Bible first, the Bible first, papa!”—a recollection of his departed mother’s request. It was a fresh confirmation of the words — “Out of the mouth of babes ... hast Thou ordained strength.”—Psalm 8:2. The child’s hand was stronger than a man’s. The child’s words were—under God—the turning point (it is believed) of the father’s life. He there and then resolved that, by divine help, the Bible should be “first,” before any business of the day. Very soon his child was taken from him; but his little boy’s words were never forgotten. In the crush and throng, and engrossment of a daily-increasing, and ultimately enormous business, the father went forth to his daily work with recognition of a higher Master. “The Bible, first, papa!” was ever ringing in his ears. It became his watchword.
ML 08/12/1906
Extracts From Letters.
Dear Mr. Hartt:—
I was thirteen years of age when I accepted the Lord Jesus as my Savior. I am glad to tell you that He ever strengthens me. It is my wish and prayer that I may do more for Him. It is indeed blessed to be able to say, that we are His people. I do love to answer the questions. I find it a great help. It is my great desire to go on rejoicing in Him. I feel His help. He is ever ready to bless us. If we have not Jesus, we have nothing. I love Him.
ML 08/12/1906
Central Park New York.
HERE is a glimpse of what Central Park was several years ago and which is now the pride and delight of that great city. There is the beautiful blue lake, spanned by a light bridge for foot passengers; the graceful swans, which children love to feed and everybody likes to admire. Here are cliffs and rocks and slopes and winding ways. There is a summer house, to sit down and rest yourself in; and an observatory, where you can see a fine landscape.
Men, women, and children like to go from the dust, and close air, and stifled heat and hot bricks of the city, to walk and ride in the beautiful park. But I wonder how many of them remember that God in His goodness has given us richly all these things to enjoy? Most of them now know like many of the people in San Francisco who were enjoying such things but did not think about God who is the giver. They were going on, taking all they could get without giving God thanks and what is still worse they were thinking nothing of taking God’s name in vain.
God showed His patience with them for a long time, but finally He brought His judgment upon them and all that they were glorying in was brought low. Every sleeper was aroused from his slumber and many who had been careless about their soul’s salvation when everything was peaceful and quiet, cried to God for mercy when He caused the earth to tremble and the beautiful buildings to totter and crash to the ground.
Beautiful as Central Park may be, the time is coming when God will melt the whole earth with fervent heat, so that the present condition of things will not be known throughout eternity. But first the Lord will come to take His own to be with Himself and then will come back with them to execute judgment.
How would it be with you, dear reader, if Christ were to come now and judgments were to be poured out on the earth? Would fear and trembling take hold of you, or would you be one of those who would go to meet. Him and be forever with Him? Ah, don’t be seeking to enjoy all the beautiful things down here and think not of the One who gave it all, or of the awful judgments that are coming on this scene. Take heed to the warnings God has given in His word, of coming judgment. Flee to Christ now, as the only One who is able to save you, and who is still saying, “HIM THAT COMETH TO ME I WLL IN NO WISE CAST OUT.”—John 6:37.
The beautiful scenes may be enjoyed by you, if you have come to Him for salvation, and while enjoying all as the creation of God, remember that all is spoiled in God’s sight on account of sin and therefore He, will change all. May you seek in every way to warn others of the coming judgment.
ML 08/19/1906
Ashamed of Christ.
The Christian who is ashamed of Christ in worldly company is like a man who puts off his shoes when walking among thorns.
ML 08/19/1906
Saved by Another.
A FEW months since, three young girls were bathing in the open sea. In the full enjoyment of youthful strength, they swam out against the rolling, breaking waves, until they were wearied with the pleasant exercise. They then made for the beach, but, before landing, one of them said she would have another short swim.
The other two reached the shore safely; but when the third tried to return, she found her strength gone, and that it was impossible to swim against the strong, ebbing tide that was now setting out to sea.
As all effort on her part was useless, she was forced to the conclusion that she could not save herself. Another must save her; she could do nothing herself. Help must come to her, or she would be lost. Turning on her back, she floated on the water, and looking up to God, earnestly cried to Him for help.
Her friends were watching from the beach, and their shouts for aid reached a man who was working close at hand. He came running up, on the way casting off his coat and hat; and when he reached the little group at the water’s edge, he said, “I can’t swim much, but I will do my best,” and plunging into the water, he attempted to reach the drowning girl. But it was beyond his strength, and soon he was overpowered by the rushing, roaring waves, and sank before the eyes of the anxious watchers.
Heroic though his purpose was, his ability, was inadequate to its accomplishment. Unable to deliver himself from the awful power of death, which he had so nobly ventured to meet, it was impossible for him to rescue another.
But help was near. A life-buoy and line were found, and a strong swimmer went out with them, and soon both he and young girl were drawn safely to shore, —she saved by another, and at the cost of a precious life.
And now, dear reader, has the record any voice for you? Are you battling in life’s stream? and have you found that all your efforts to save yourself from the awful waters of judgment that are rising round you are useless? Have you found that all your desires to be better, your seekings “to turn over a fresh leaf” are fruitless, and that you are without strength? (Rom. 5:6.)
Then cease your own efforts, and yield yourself up to Jesus, who came to seek and to save the lost. Trust in Him and He will save you.
ML 08/19/1906
Precious Name.
“Sweet His name, that name transcending,
Every name on earth, in heaven;
Praise through ages never-ending;
To the Son of God be given!
He alone the Saviour is,
Everlasting praise be His.”
IT was at the close of an unsuccessful day’s business, feeling tired out in mind and body, that I took my seat in the far corner of a compartment of the railway train which was to carry me, during a journey of about six hours, towards my home.
The disappointments of this weary, weeping, wretched world was weighing heavily on my spirit, and I was musing on the darkness, of my surroundings, when I heard, amid the din and bustle of the busy platform, the name of Jesus sweetly wafted to my ears again and yet again.
“Jesus! Jesus!”
The voice was soft and sweet, and that name filled my sad heart with overflowing ecstatic joy.
“How sweet the name of Jesus sounds
In a believer’s ear!
It soothes his sorrow, heals his wounds,
And drives away his fear.”
What swift-winged messenger of mercy brought such a cup of refreshment to my weary soul? Whence came music of such exquisite sweetness, like a message from yonder throne-seated, glory-crowned Saviour at God’s right hand?
It was no angel brought the comfort. No angel knows, nor ever can know, what is the exceeding preciousness of that Name to one who has proved the cleansing power of the precious blood. This is the portion alone of ransomed sinners, whose hearts are tuned by God.
Quickly pressing to the platform-side of the compartment, and looking out of the carriage window, I witnessed a sad, and yet a gladsome sight—a mother and daughter, clinging to each other in an affectionate parting embrace.
A few more brief moments, and they would be separated to meet no more on earth.
The daughter was seeking to comfort her dear, sorrow-stricken, weeping mother, using “the healing balm for every wound”—the name of Jesus.
“Trust Jesus, mother darling. Tell Him all your sorrow. Oh, there’s none like Him; He’s a friend that sticketh close than a brother. By-and-by, when the morning dawneth, and the shadows flee away, up yonder we will meet around Him. No partings there, dear mother; only a wee, wee while longer, and then ‘forever with the Lord.’”
Glorious meeting, indeed!
“No breaking heart is there,
No keen and thrilling pain,
No wasted cheek, where the frequent tear
Hath roll’d; and left its stain.”
I felt that I must be slow to intrude upon such a scene, but longed to let them know that the mention of that precious name had so refreshed and cheered me.
With my pencil I wrote a few words on a slip of paper, and, waiting an opportunity, handed it to them.
The daughter stood at the door, and in a clear, sweet voice read:
“No name on earth so sweet as ‘Jesus,’ No name in heaven more sweet than ‘Jesus.’”
It seemed to send a thrill through each heart, as if a voice from heaven’s far-off land had spoken to each one.
Our time was up. The guard’s whistle sounded, and the train started, separating mother and daughter.
That daughter’s simple confession of Christ led to much conversation with my traveling companions, and I trust that two, at least, of the company who were seated in that compartment learned, before our six hours’ journey ended, for the first time the value of that precious name, in which alone salvation is found—Jesus! Jesus!! JESUS!!!
Fellow-traveler to eternity, do you know Him, the once crucified, now risen, exalted and coming Saviour.
ML 08/19/1906
Do You Know the Lord?
DO you know the Lord Jesus as your own Saviour?”
I asked this question of an old country woman, who had passed by some years the “seventy” appointed to man, and whose snowy hair showed that the winter of life had settled upon her. Her reply was—
“I trust Him night and day. I’ve got no one else to trust.”
No one else! Who else is needed? Who so worthy of our trust as the blessed Son of God? and who so faithful to the confidence placed in Him?
What saith the Scripture? “Blessed (or, Happy) are all they that put their trust in Him.”—Ps. 2:12. “Whoso trusteth in the Lord, happy is he.” Prov. 16:20.
ML 08/19/1906
Now, Not Tomorrow.
AN intelligent boy about twelve years of age, attending a meeting held for conversation and prayer, inquired of one who was assisting what he must do to be saved. He was told to go home, and read the Bible, and pray. “But,” said the little fellow with deep emotion, “Sir, I am afraid I may die before I get home, and then it will be too late.” The child was quite right in his reply, for “now is the accepted time;” the Bible no-where invites sinners to come tomorrow. Today all that come to Jesus may have their sins forgiven through His name. Acts 10:43. This very hour you may become a child of God by believing in Him. 1 John 5:1.
Salvation now, this moment;
Then why, oh, why delay?
Now is the accepted hour,
Now is salvation’s day.
ML 08/19/1906
Extracts From Letters.
Dear Mr. Hartt:
It gives me pleasure to tell you that I have known the Lord Jesus as my Saviour for over two years and am now breaking bread. I know that it is the Lord’s will for me to do so, because He says in His precious word: “For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord’s death till He come.”
I remain, yours in Christ Jesus our Lord.
ML 08/19/1906
A Lesson in Ship Building.
WITH deep interest little Fred (we will call him) listens to grandpa’s instructions as to how the ship should be built. The writer knows very little about ships, so cannot give what instructions grandpa gave little Fred; but there is a lesson that comes before his mind, as he looks at Fred’s attentive manner, and that is the very great need of attending to whatever God tells us.
Now there is one lesson I would like very much to have you pay attention to, as it is the first lesson, and if we do not learn it properly we will never be able to learn anything else in the things of God.
The first lesson is our great need of a Saviour and God’s love in providing that Saviour. I suppose all my readers are aware they have sinned. You know you have had wrong thoughts in your mind, and you have said things that you should not have said, and you have done things you should not have done. So, there are three ways you could have sinned and these very likely you have done every day in your life. Just multiply every day you have lived by three and you will see how many, many sins you must at least have. It is not what people call sins that we need be only concerned about, but it is all that will not come up to God’s holiness. What a great measure that is, and what great sinners it shows us up to be. How then can we be saved? Ah, God has not only shown us what we are, but has also shown us what we need, and has provided that need. We need a Saviour and God has given His only begotten Son to die in our stead and thereby save us. Those sins that are many, may all be forgiven us through Jesus having paid the debt, in giving His life in our place. This is what we need to pay strict attention to, and after that lesson is fully learned, we can go on to learn other things in God’s word.
ML 08/26/1906
Stories About Boys.
Number 6. Two Sunday Afternoons. Part 1.
A SHORT time ago, I told you a little story about wee Benny, the boy who wished to be a horse, and I dare say you would like to hear a story today about his brother, Charley. Charley was a good deal older than Benny. I think he must have been twelve or thirteen years old, and he could take one of the ponies Benny loved so much, out of the stable, and jumping on its back, canter over the wide prairies. He enjoyed this more than going to school, or, I am sorry to say, than going to Sunday-school. There was no regular Sunday-school in the little village, near which they lived, but the kind lady, of whom I told you before, used to gather all the children she could, to her house, on Sunday afternoon, and teach them to sing sweet hymns and then she would read to them out of the Bible. Charlie’s mother liked her children to go, for she loved the Lord Jesus, and knew that He had saved her, and washed away her sin, in His own precious blood, so one bright summer afternoon she got them all ready, and away they went. The lesson that afternoon was taken from the Gospel of Matthew, the first fourteen verses of chapter twenty-two. If you read it, you will find that it is a beautiful story of a king, who made a marriage for his son. One would suppose that everyone who got an invitation to such a wedding would be glad to come; but the story goes on to tell that not one person who was asked was found there.
“Was not that strange?” the lady asked her little class, and then she went on to tell them that it is just the same now, that people are so busy with their work, and with their pleasure, that they cannot find time to accept God’s invitation, to come to Jesus, His Son and to be made ready for that glorious home, He has gone before to prepare. “If” she added, “you believed that it was Satan, who tempts you to disobey God, and longs to destroy you, both body and soul, perhaps you would not be so ready to listen to him. I once read a story about a boy called Alexander. He was a disobedient boy, and one Sunday when his widow mother told him to go to Sunday-school he went off with two evil boys to spend the afternoon in boating. Ah, Alexander did not know that Satan was saying to him, “Alexander, come out and be drowned,” but so it proved, and that poor deluded boy never came home to his mother again.
“Children,” said the teacher, “beware of listening to Satan, when he comes with tempting promises to you, but open your ears and your hearts to the voice of the loving Saviour, who is longing to save and to bless you.”
All the children listened attentively, and they said to one another, as they walked home in the pleasant sunshine, that they would never be like Alexander, and listen to Satan.
How little we know of our own hearts. God, who sees right into them, says, they are “deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked,” but we do not know half or a quarter of the evil that is in them. We often think we can be good, if we wish, without any trouble, as these children did. Next week I will tell you how our little friend Charley succeeded.
ML 08/26/1906
Little Annie; or "Jesus Said, Feed My Lambs."
VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU, WHOSOEVER SHALL NOT RECEIVE THE KINGDOM OF GOD AS A LITTLE CHILD SHALL IN NO WISE ENTER THEREIN.”— Luke 28:17.
When I kept shop in London, a little girl about five years old was often to be seen playing near the window. She was a happy-looking child; her long flaxen hair hung in graceful curls down her neck, and her pretty smiling face made her very attractive.
I frequently spoke to her, and soon a little acquaintance grew up between us. She would often look in at the shop door, hoping to get a smile and a nod, and perhaps a kind word if I was not too busy with others.
I little knew what was going on in that sweet child’s soul, nor what kind of acquaintance I was making; that I was really speaking words of kindness to one of Jesus’ lambs, and winning the affections of one who would shortly be with Him.
After a time, I did not see her as usual, and knew not where she lived. Several weeks passed away, and she did not come. At last, seeing a young person who I thought knew her, I inquired, and found that she lived in the same house, and that the child was ill, and was continually asking if anyone had seen me. She said the first thing the child would ask on her return would be, “Have you seen Mr. —?” I said, “I shall be delighted to call and see her, if it will give her the least pleasure.”
Accordingly, I went as soon as I conveniently could. But suffering had made such an alteration in her appearance that I scarcely knew her. Her pretty smiling face had become so thin and pale, not the least color was left in it, and her beautiful flaxen hair was greatly altered. Still, in the midst of it all, there was the same calm, happy countenance as before.
She received me with a sweet heavenly smile and I soon saw that she was not long for this world. She also knew it herself, and was glad it was so; for, though so young, she had learned to love that kind Saviour who said, “Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven.”
And she remembered that when He was here on earth, “He took them up in His arms, put His hands on them, and blessed them;” and that He is the same kind, loving, gracious Saviour now, as when He was here below; and she was going to be with Him. This kept her happy.
Her father and mother are industrious working people, and she was their only child. They grieved very much at the thought of losing her. But she would often wipe away her mother’s tears, telling her not to grieve, because she was going to be with Jesus, and there was no. pain nor sorrow there. She was one of Jesus’ lambs, and He was going to take her into His bosom, and, therefore, she hoped her mother would not weep.
I asked how it was that the child was so fully in the enjoyment of these glorious realities, and I soon found that she had been to a Sunday-school, where she had learned of Jesus and His love.
And now that sickness was come, and death seemed very near; she was not afraid, but rather rejoiced, that she was going to be with Him who loved her, and washed her from her sins in His own blood, and had now so fully won her heart for Himself.
She continued in great weakness and pain for some time, and many happy moments did I have by her bedside, talking of Jesus and the Father’s house to which she was going.
Sometimes she would gently sing me one of her favorite hymns which she had learned at the Sunday-school.
“Around the Throne of God in Heaven
Thousands of children stand”
was a great favorite with her. So was, also,
“Here is a message of love
Come down from above.”
One day her father, seeing how careful she was of some pennies that had been given her, asked her why it was.
She answered, “I know it will be very expensive for you when I go, therefore I am taking care of these pennies to help pay for my little coffin. I shall like to make it as easy for you as I can,” adding, at the same time, “I should like the coffin to be white.” Then the little books that had been given her at the Sunday-school, and by others, she tied them up in separate parcels for her cousins, who lived near, to be given to them after she was gone.
One parcel was much larger than the others—this was for a little girl who was sometimes very naughty. Her mother asked her how it was that the largest portion was for the naughtiest girl? She replied, “This is why I have done it. She is the worst, and, therefore, needs the most.”
So truly had this dear child learned of Jesus, and, therefore, learned to be like Him.
When the time came for her to leave this world, she knew it, and sought to comfort her father and mother in every way she could, telling them of the love and goodness of Him to whom she was going, and how happy everyone is in His presence. And by-and-by they must come, too, and then they should be so happy together for ever, for there was no parting there, neither pain nor sorrow.
And when the time really came, she wished them all good-bye with the same delight and composure as she would had she been going on a visit to those she loved.
And it was really so. But it was a visit from whence she will not return. We can go to her, but she will not return to us. Jesus is the way to that happy place where she is gone. He is the way, the truth, and the life. All who love Him down here will dwell with Him up there.
ML 08/26/1906
The Great Message of Love.
God—This is the One who loved: God, who, “In the beginning created the Heaven and the Earth.”
SO—This calls attention to how much He loved, and the manner of His love.
Loved—This is what God did: He loved—
the world— Bad, wicked, sinful, as it was. This is what God loved, and that includes you.
That—This goes along with “so.” He so loved as to give.
He gave—This is what love led Him to do: Love is measured by its gifts.
His only begotten Son, — This is the measure of the love of God to the world which he had created, and which had rebelled against the Creator. What more could He give? How could He show greater love?
That—This begins to tell, why He gave His Son.
Whosoever—You, me, or anybody else.
Believeth In —This means to trust or confide. Not about.
Him—The Son of God, who came from the Father.
should not perish —This is what you are doing, perishing.
but have everlasting life. —The blessed results to him who believes ON or IN the Son, not merely ABOUT Him.
ML 08/26/1906
Answers to Questions for July.
1.“For by Him were all,” etc Col. 1:16
2.“Children obey your parents,” etc. 3:20
3.“Epaphras.” 4:12
4.“Those things which are,” etc 3:1
5.“Epaphras.” 1:7
6.“Prayer.” 4:2
7.“The body, the church:” 1:18
Bible Questions for September.
Answers to be found in the 1St and 2nd Epistles to Timothy.
1.What words follow these, “Great is the mystery of godliness?”
2.What is every one that nameth the name of Christ to do?
3.Who is the mediator between God and men?
4.Give the things that must be true of a bishop?
5.What kind of apparel are women told to adorn themselves with?
6.Who are to suffer persecution?
7.Who was the law made for?
ML 09/02/1906
Bethlehem.
THIS beautiful picture gives us a view of Bethlehem a city of Judah, also called Bethlehem Judah (Jude 17:7-9.) It is first mentioned in connection with the death and burial of Rachel in Gen. 35:19. There are interesting things which we might write in connection with it and the history of. Ruth but we will not at this time. David was anointed in the house of Jesse the Bethlehemite, so apparently it was the place of David’s birth and this accounts for it being called the city of David in Luke 2:2. It was also the birthplace of the Lord Jesus, though it was spoken of as “little, among the thousands of Judah,” but that only reminds us of the lowly character of the Lord. His whole path was marked with lowliness. He sought not for glory, for He came into this world to die for poor sinners. But God has now highly exalted Him.
Many think a great deal of Bethlehem because it was the birth place of the Lord Jesus, but what God would have us to be occupied with is His death. Some say, if Jesus had not been born, we would never have been saved, but the truth is, if Jesus had not died, we could never have been saved. It is His death that met the claims of God against our sins, for the wages of sin is death. He had no sins of His own to die for, but He died for the sins of those who would believe on Him. Do you believe He died for you? If you do, you are saved, for it is His death that earned salvation for you, and Your believing it makes it yours.
While we may then look at a picture of the birth place of the Lord Jesus with interest, what will concern us the most is His death.
ML 09/02/1906
"Read It Once Again."
A POOR sailor lay dying in his bed, whilst the vessel in which he served was far out at sea. “Bring a Bible and read to me,” he asked one of the crew; but, alas! no Bible was to be found. “We, have none,” was the confession of all. The poor man was in despair; he was thirsting for the water of life, and could not obtain it.
Suddenly, however, a little cabin boy, hearing what was wanted, said he had a Bible in his chest, and producing it offered to read to the dying man, and turning to John 3 read it slowly and distinctly.
The sick man listened eagerly, but said nothing till the boy came to the 16th verse, “God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish but have everlasting life.” “Read that verse again,” he said. The boy obeyed. Slowly it was repeated again. “Read it once again!” he asked; over and over he repeated the words—he had got all he wanted—he saw God’s way of salvation, and at once accepted Christ as his Saviour.
Dear young reader, do you? This verse makes it very plain. God has given His only Son; and whosoever believeth on Him bath everlasting life; and because Christ has died, we shall live.
You remember the doves in the Jewish law. The one was killed, and the other passed through its shed blood and was allowed to go free—its freedom purchased by the death of a substitute. Beautiful symbol of Christ and His ransomed people! Will you think it out for yourselves, and see to it that you accept Christ as your Saviour; then say, Can I do enough to show my love and gratitude to Him who has done so much for me?
ML 09/02/1906
Stories About Boys.
Number 6. Two Sunday Afternoons, Part 2
THE next Sunday dawned clear and bright, the sun shone in a sky without a cloud. As we read in Ps. 19. “The heavens declare the glory of God,” for who else could make that glorious sun to rise, day by day, giving light and heat to those upon the earth. When Charley awoke that bright morning, he longed to be out in the sunshine.
“It is a shame,” he said to himself, “for a boy to be shut up in the house a day like this. My father is not using any of the ponies today, I will catch one, and have a good long gallop.”
“Ah, Charley, is not that Satan tempting you? But even as Eve was deceived by the serpent 6000 years ago, so little Charley was deceived that Sunday morning. He was not on the watch; he only thought of his own pleasure and cared nothing for disobeying his good mother or grieving his kind teacher.
Have you ever done the same, I. wonder, thought only of self, and your own pleasures, and cared nothing about the wishes or even commands of those whom God has put over you? Remember this verse, “Children obey your parents in all things, for this is well pleasing unto the Lord.” Just think of it, “well pleasing” —a little child to be able to please the Lord well.
It took Charley a long time to catch one of those frisky little Indian ponies. Just as he thought he had his hand on one, it would toss up its head and kick up its heels, and away it would go like the wind. At last he caught one, and slipped the bridle he held in his hand over its head. No need of a saddle for him—he is off, as fast as his pony’s nimble little feet can carry him. He is soon long past the village, past the little wood to the right, past the pretty pond in the hollow where the wild ducks gather in autumn days. No fear of father or mother or teacher finding him here. Sunday-school is dull, he says to himself, he will not go today, it cannot matter for once, and no one need know he is out riding.
Did you, dear boy, ever make that great mistake and think no one knows? Then, remember, that there is one who always knows. One to whom the darkness is even as the day, and remember, too, that He never forgets, that He has a book in which all your sins are written down, and by and by, when He sits upon His great white throne, those books will be brought out, and small as well as great will be judged out of them.
Oh, dear children, will you not come now, before it is too late and confessing your sins to God, ask Him to forgive you for the sake of the Lord Jesus Christ, who bore the punishment of sin upon the dreadful cross!
The afternoon was closing in before Charley thought of turning his pony’s head towards home. The boy and his steed were both tired and perhaps neither were heeding the holes on the prairie, dug by the mischievous gophers, or prairie dogs, as they are sometimes called. Be it as it may; the pony stumbled, and away went poor Charley over its head, falling with great force on the hard ground. At first he was conscious of nothing, but before long he came to himself, and tried to rise and catch the pony, who was quietly grazing nearby; but with a groan, the boy went back in an almost fainting condition, from the terrible pain he felt in his leg. Again and again he tried to get up, but each time fell back screaming with agony.
“It is of no use,” he moaned at last “my leg must be Broken.” He was right, it was broken and very badly, in more than one place.
For many hours he lay there faint and exhausted, but quite conscious, and as he lay there his mind went back to the last Sunday and the story he had heard of Alexander, and as he thought it all over, he said to himself, “I am just like him, and Satan said to me, ‘Charley, come out and break your leg.’ Why was I not warned, why did I listen to him.” But it was too late now, we can never undo what we have once done. We may weep bitter tears of repentance and we may know the rest of being forgiven, by the God we have sinned against, because the punishment of the sin has been borne by Another, even God’s own Son, but we cannot undo the deed, and we cannot get away from its consequences. Charley was found by friends after several hours of great suffering, and carried home, to lie upon a sick bed for many, many months. I am sure he repented of his sin, for he told his Sunday-school teacher when she came to visit him, how often he had thought about Alexander, and how like his own conduct had been to his. Yes, he repented of his sin, and that is the first step but I do not know whether he ever got to the second step. What is that? you ask. Well, it is, “Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.” Charley knew himself to be a sinner, but I am not sure, though I very much hope, that he learned as he lay and suffered for so long, that there is forgiveness of sin, because Jesus has been punished instead of the sinner. Have you, my dear boys, for whom I have especially written these stories, taken either or both of these steps?
“WITH THE HEART MAN BELIEVETH UNTO RIGHTEOUSNESS; AND WITH THE MOUTH CONFESSION IS MADE UNTO SALVATION.” Rom. 10:10.
ML 09/02/1906
The Pitying Saviour.
Jesus, thou didst pity me,
When I wandered far from Thee:
Thou didst hasten to my aid,
In the dust of death wast laid,
That Thou might’st obtain for me
Life and immortality.
O my Saviour! precious Lord!
Worthy Thou to be adored:
Let Thy mercy, vast and free,
Bind my very soul to Thee!
Daily let me Thee adore,
Loving now and evermore!
None can to glory go,
Or dwell with God above,
Save they who Jesus know,
And taste a Saviour’s love;
The holy words of truth declare
No other grounds of entrance there.
ML 09/02/1906
Line Fishing.
No doubt most of my young readers know what fishing with a line means. At seaport towns and by the lake shores, we often see men, women, and children out fishing in this way. Sometimes very poor mothers will go to the piers with their children, to get some fish for dinner or some other meal.
One may feel thankful that the poor can have this means of getting food without being hindered by others, and we can say; it is a mark of God’s care for them.
It is not only in such a way as this that we can see God’s goodness to the poor, but they get what many of the rich may never get, and that is, the gospel preached to them. The rich, as a rule, are so occupied with the pleasure of this world, which they are able to pay for, that they never go near the places where they may hear the gospel; and so their riches are often a hindrance to them; and on the other hand we see the poor not only hearing the gospel, but getting their souls saved by believing the glad tidings that God has sent to us about His Son as a Saviour for poor sinners. Of His own free and sovereign grace God gave His only begotten Son to die for sinners, in their stead—in their place, so that, though they are sinners, and have done things worthy of death, not one of them shall ever be cast into hell, who will accept Jesus as his only Saviour, and believe in Him, and rest in His word.
May the reader of these lines, whether old or young, be given to know what it is to believe the glad tidings about God’s Son and not only rejoice in knowing that Jesus is his Saviour but seek to bring others to Him also.
You may have known what it was to fish in the lakes, rivers or sea, and rejoice when you get a big fish, and if you have found Jesus as your Saviour you will rejoice too when you catch some poor sinners by telling them how much God loves them by having given His Son to die on the cross for them.
“Rescue the perishing,
Care for the dying,
Snatch them in pity from sin and the grave;
Weep o’er the erring one,
Lift up the fallen,
Tell them of Jesus the mighty to save.”
ML 09/09/1906
Cripple Tom.
THE following beautiful incident of consecration in lowly life teaches us that the most adverse circumstances, coupled even with intense suffering, need not interfere with a life of most intense devotion to Christ.
In one of the deplorable, miserable East London homes, in a dark, wretched room at the top of the house, lay a cripple boy. He had lain there for over two years, greatly neglected and comparatively unknown. When quite young his parents had died, leaving him to the tender mercy of an aged relative, whom he called “Granny.”
Born a cripple, he had always been a sufferer; but as long as he was able he had swept a crossing on his crutches, or gone short errands to earn a few pence. But soon after his parents’ death the boy had to take to his bed. Very ungraciously the old woman allowed him to occupy the top room in her house which room he never left again.
His mother had taught him to read and write, but not knowing the truth herself, she had ‘never told him of— “Jesus and His love.”
Sometimes, however, on a snowy night when the wind was blowing hard and cold, the lad had crept into the mission hall not far distant, merely for the sake of getting a warm by the comfortable stove. Numb with cold and weary in body, he took little heed of what he had heard on those nights; but lying a one day after day there came into his mind the memory of it, and by degrees he was possessed with a great longing to know more about the things of God, and to have a Bible of his own.
He knew that it was from the Bible that the speakers had gathered their knowledge, and that was all. So summoning up courage, he one day consulted “Granny” about it. His only encouragement in that direction was an ironical laugh. “Bibles weren’t in her line! What did a lad like him want with a Bible?” So the matter dropped for a time, but the lad’s desire to possess one did not grow less.
One day, however, up the creaking stairs came noisy, boisterous Jack, the only friend the cripple had in the world. “Hurrah! hurrah! got a new berth; north tomorrow; came to say good-bye, Tom,” he cried, all excitement, seating himself on the bed, and wiping the perspiration from his brow; “but I’ve got a real beauty present for you, my lad,” taking from his pocket something wrapped in a greasy bit of brown paper. Tom raised himself on his elbows, not at all gladdened by the news he had heard.
“A bright new shilling for you, Tom, lad; and you’re not to spend it till yer wants suffin’ real particular.”
“O, Jack, you are good, but I want a Bible.”
“A Bible! when I had to scrape months and months to save it in coppers.”
“Don’t be angry, dear Jack,” said the cripple boy, “you’re going away, and I shall be lonelier than ever, and I do so want a Bible. Please get it, Jack, now —this very evening, at Fisher’s, before the shop closes. Granny never would; she’d spend it in gin, if I let it get into her hands.”
“What can yer want with a Bible, Torn, lad? Only scholards understands them there things,” he answered, rather crossly.
“Maybe so, Jack, but I am hankering after one, for I must find out whether them there folks in that mission hall you and I used to go to, told true about someone they called Jesus. Let it be your parting gift, Jack, and you will make me so glad.”
“Very well, lad. Then I’ll go, but I knows nought about Bible buying.”
“Fisher has ‘em at a shilling, for I saw ‘em marked in the window’ when I used to go by. Quick, Jack, or the shop will be closed.”
Jack complied very ungraciously, and descended the stairs less rapidly than he had mounted them. But he got over his disappointment before he returned with a beautiful shilling Bible. “Fisher says I couldn’t leave you a better friend, Tom, lad, and he declares ‘the shilling couldn’t be ‘vested better; and,’ says he, ‘it may be worth a thousand pounds to the lad.’ So ‘pears there’s suffin’ as we ought to know about.”
Tom’s joy and gratitude were unbounded. “I know it, Jack, I know it,” hugging the book to his breast. “I am happy now. Oh, how kind you were to save that shilling.”
The lads never met again; but if the honest errand boy could only have known what a precious treasure the holy book became to his cripple friend, he would have been amply rewarded for the sacrifice he had made to save the shilling. After a month’s hard reading, Tom knew more about his Bible than many who have professed to study it for twenty years. He had learned the way of salvation, his only teacher the Holy Spirit; he had learned also that obedience to God’s will meant helping to save others.
“It won’t do to keep all this blessed news to myself,” he said; so he thought and thought, until at last a simple but very beautiful work was decided on for the Master. His bed stood close by the window sill, which was low, and somehow he got a pencil and paper and wrote out different texts, which he would fold, pray over, and then drop into the street below, directed—
“To the passer-by—please read.”
He hoped that by this means someone might hear of Jesus and His salvation. This service of love faithfully rendered went on for some weeks, when one evening he heard a strange footstep, and immediately afterwards a tall, well-dressed gentleman entered the room and took his seat by the lad’s bedside.
“So you are the lad who drops texts from the window, are you?” he asked kindly.
“Yes,” said Toni, brightening up. “Have yer heard as someone has got hold of one?”
“Plenty, lad, plenty. Would you believe it if I told you that I picked up one last evening, and God blessed it to my soul?”
“I can believe in God’s Word doing anything, sir,” said the lad humbly.
“And I am come to thank you personally,” said the gentleman.
“Not me, sir. I only does the writin’; He does the blessin’.”
“And you are happy in his work for Christ?” asked the visitor.
“Couldn’t be happier, sir. I don’t think nothin’ of the pain in my back, for shan’t I be glad when I sees Him, to tell Him that as soon as I know’d about Him, I did all as I could to serve Him? I suppose you get lots o’ chances, don’t you, sir?”
“Ah, lad, but I have neglected them; but, God helping me, I mean to begin afresh. At home, in the country, I have a sick lad dying. I had to come to town on pressing business. When I kissed him good-bye, he said, ‘Father, I wish I had done some work for Jesus. I cannot bear to meet Him empty-handed,’ and the words stuck to me all day long, and the next day, too, until the evening when I was passing down this street your little paper fell on my hat. I opened it and read, ‘I MUST WORK THE WORKS OF HIM THAT SENT ME, WHILE IT IS DAY; THE NIGHT COMETH WHEN NO MAN CAN WORK.’ (John 9:4.) It seemed like a command from heaven. It startled me and brought me to my knees that night, and I could not sleep until I could sing—Oh, the cleansing blood has reached me,
Glory, glory, to the Lamb.’
I have professed to be a Christian for twenty-two years, my lad, and when I made inquiries and found out who dropped these texts into the street, and why it was done, it so shamed and humbled me that I determined to go home and work for the same Master that you are serving so faithfully.”
Tears of joy were rolling down the lad’s face. “It’s too much, sir,” he said, “altogether too much.”
“Tell me how you managed to get the paper to start it, my lad.”
“That warn’t hard, sir. I jest had a talk with Granny, and offered to give up my ha’p’orth o’ milk she gives me most days, if she would buy me paper instead. You know, sir, I can’t last long. The parish doctor says a few months of cold weather may finish me off, and a drop of milk ain’t much to give up for my blessed Jesus. Are people happy as have lots to give Him, sir?”
ML 09/09/1906
Soaring and Singing.
Why should we sigh, when we should sing?
Why fold, when we should spread the wing?
Though o’er our hearts should hang a cloud,
Let us ascend, and sing aloud.
Sure we, who are of heav’nly birth,
Should not be chain’d to cares of earth;
But rise on faith’s unwearied wing,
And praises unto Jesus sing.
The Lark must needs frequent the ground,
For there its mate and young are found;
And find its heav’n-provided fare;
But must it e’er be pinioned there?
Oh, no! from earth it loves to soar,
And in the sky its strain to pour;
And shall not we with joy upspring,
And sing our songs while on the wing?
Who has such cause to sing as we?
And who can strike so high a key?
Redeem’d to God, and bless’d on high,
Our Life, our home, above the sky.
God’s children, lov’d as Christ, His Son,
With Him, the Head, forever one!
Oh! freely we our praises bring,
Rejoicing, we give thanks and sing.
While gazing on His glorious face,
The Fulness, Fount of love and grace!
While dwelling on His dying love,
And all His living love above,
We taste of heav’n, inhale its air,
In body here, in spirit there;
To Him, we fragrant worship bring,
To Him, we with the Spirit sing.
We soon shall hear His welcome call,
And rise to meet Him—one and all;
Then, with delight and sweet surprise,
Shall we behold Him in the skies.
Then, in His image we shall be,
And evermore His glory see;
And when He leads the song we sing,
How will the vaulted heavens ring!
ML 09/09/1906
The World.
IN olden times, sometime after the world was discovered to be a round ball, globes were made, and many of the grown people were interested in learning the location of the different countries.
You might have been surprised if you could have looked into some homes and found the wealthy ladies had a professor come to their house and tell them things about the world that the children learn in school now.
But the reason is, these things had just lately been discovered. What information they received was much appreciated by them, and they had to pay well for it. But now, you may not think of the great amount of work and expense that had to be given in getting all the information that is given to you in school, and therefore you may be apt to think lightly of it.
This makes me think of something else that has been earned for us at a great expense, and many think so lightly of it, that is, the great expense God has One to, to have our sins put away, according to His holy and righteous character. Ah, we never can weigh or meditate too much on what God has done for us in this connection. The greatest expression of love that could ever have been is manifested to us when God gave His only begotten Son to die in our place, bearing the awful load of all our sins in His own body on the tree and the forsaking of God, because He was more holy than behold iniquity. Ah yes, God so loved us that He would rather forsake His Son than forsake us; for He was able to bear it and rise triumphant; but if we had to bear our punishment it would have sunk us forever in the lake of fire.
May we all then appreciate highly what God has done for us, in order to put our sins away, and if we know those sins are gone, may we seek to live and serve Him all our days.
ML 09/16/1906
Cripple Tom.
The visitor sighed a deep sigh. “Ah, lad, you are a great deal happier in this wretched room making sacrifices for Jesus, than thousands who profess to belong to Him, and who have time, talents, and money, and do little or nothing for Him.”
“These don’t know Him, sir. Knowin’ is lovin,’ and lovin’ is doing. It ain’t love without.”
“You are right, Tom. But now about yourself. I must begin by making your life brighter. How would you like to end your days in one of those homes for cripple lads where you would be nursed and cared for, and where you would see the trees and flowers, and hear the birds sing? I could get you into one not far from my home if you liked, Tom.”
The weary lad looked wistfully into the man’s kindly face, and after a few moments’ silence answered, “Thank’ee, sir. I’ve heard tell of ‘em afore, but I ain’t anxious to die easy when He died hard. I might get taken up with them things a bit too much, and I’d rather be a lookin’ at Him and a carryin’ on this ‘ere work till He comes to fetch me. Plenty of joy for a boy like me to have a mansion with Him up there through eternity.” The visitor felt more reproved than ever.
“Very well, my lad; then I will see that you have proper food and all the paper you need while you live. I will settle it all with. one of the Bible women. Now, laddie, before I go I want you to pray aloud for me,” and as he made the request the strong man knelt down by the dying boy’s bedside, scarcely suppressing a sob as he covered his face with his hands. The lad trembled at having to do such a thing, but when he saw that bowed form, and heard that half-stifled sob, he knew he ought to comply with the request.
There was a bright light on the poor, pale upturned face as he said in a tone of the deepest reverence, “Lord Jesus, I know You’re a-listenin’, and I’m much obliged to You for sending this friend here to cheer me in my work. Now, Lord Jesus, he’s’ a bit troubled about not havin’ worked for Thee enough in past days. Will You help him to see to it that there’s nothin’ left undone in the coming days? And please, Lord, make him go straight away and tell them other rich men that they don’t know Thee if they aren’t a-workin’ for Thee. And I am, grateful to You, Jesus, for all the paper and the food that’s a-coming to me while I live. Maybe I’ll hold out a bit longer to write these texts for Thee. Now, Lord Jesus; please bless this kind friend all roads and always. I ask this for Thy name’s sake.”
“Amen,” said the deep-toned voice.
Then the gentleman rose and said farewell. Before leaving London he made every arrangement for the lad to be cared for, and then with a gladder heart he went back to his beautiful country home and lived for Christ. As soon as he could he built a mission hall on his own grounds, and preached Jesus to the villagers. When he confessed his sin of negligence towards them, and told them of his conversion through the cripple boy and his text, many were led to Christ.
News of the dying lad reached them from time to time through the Bible woman, but it was not till winter had set in, and the snow had fallen and covered the earth with its crystal whiteness, that they heard that the dear lad had gone to be with Jesus. The same post brought a parcel which contained Tom’s much-prized and used Bible. What a precious relic was that marked Bible in that beautiful home: for when the cripple boy’s friend lent it to his youngest son to read, the careful marking, the short simple prayers written by the cripple lad on the margin, and his dying wish on the fly-leaf, written about a week before his death, that “this holy book may be as great a friend to someone else as it has been to me,” made such an impression on the youth that he gave himself to the Lord, and later on to mission work in foreign fields; and out in Central Africa he has shown that worn Bible to many a native Christian when telling them about cripple Tom and his texts.
May you, dear reader, be encouraged to live such a lowly and self-sacrificing life if you know Christ ash your Saviour and find that God in His grace will give blessing with all the feeble efforts to spread His precious truth.
ML 09/16/1906
The Coming Tide.
A LITTLE boy was standing on a rock upon the sands of the sea. The rock was dry and safe; the summer sunshine was playing on the ocean, whose quiet waves were rolling inshore with a ceaseless murmur and splash, as they fell upon the beach. The little boy was very happy, for there was nothing to make him sad, and he jumped up and down on the ledges of the rock, picked the fresh-smelling seaweed and hunted for shells, thoroughly amused with everything around him. But though the day was so bright, and the sea so peaceful, and the sunlight so pleasant, the tide was rolling in—stealing a little bit at a time over the silver sands, and coming nearer and nearer on every side with every throb of its great heaving breast. But the little boy was happy for all that; he knew nothing about the tide; the rock was high and dry; and he, healthy and amused, had no thought of fear. But a gentleman, who was walking near, saw him on the rock, and knowing what was coming, called out to him to leave his chosen playground, and get higher up the beach. “Why?” asked the little boy. “Because the tide is rising,” said the stranger, “and will soon flow over the place you are standing on.” I am sorry to say that instead of thanking this gentleman for his kind warning, and instantly obeying his counsel, the boy did not believe him, and, though he said nothing, he did not leave the rock. Pleased with the place, and well content with his little treasures of sea-weed and shells, he wanted to stay where he was, and so persuaded himself to think it was all right, and that even if the tide did come, he could run when it was near enough to make it dangerous to stay any longer. Well, he lingered still a little while to take a few more jumps, to pick a few more shells, to choose a bit more sea-weed, and then, all at once, a big wave swept right round the rock, and turned it at once into an island with water on every side. Poor little boy! how pale he looked! But, just at that moment, the big wave rolled back again, and the little boy laughed merrily at his own fears. Yet hardly had the echo of his cheery laugh died away among the cliffs, when that heavy wave came in again with greater force, threw a shower of spray all over him, and once more turned the rock into an islet, and not only so, but tossed its watery arms towards him as if it wanted to wrap him in its cold embrace. And now the stranger, who had patiently waited for him to make up his mind, came nearer from the landward side, and called to him to jump into his arms. “Come,” he cried, “trust to me—quick, before the next wave comes and sweeps you off!” But the little boy, quite frightened, now began to cry. Afraid to jump for fear the gentleman should let him fall, afraid to stay for fear of the waves, he hesitated, and, as he did so, another and bigger wave dashed up with a roar and a heavy splash that wetted him all over, and the little boy, thoroughly terrified, instead of springing into the stranger’s arms, leaped the other way, and fell headlong into the sea.
“Poor little boy!” you will exclaim; “was he drowned?” No. The stranger sprang forward, and, seizing him only just in time to save him from being carried out to sea by the back-flow of the waters, drew him out and took him, all drenched and dripping wet, to a place of safety. Now I think that every reader will see that this little boy was very wrong, first of all in not believing what the kind stranger told him as to the danger that was coming. This is plain enough. And yet how many little boys and girls, and big ones too, are just as unbelieving when they are told about that tide of judgment which is even now setting in upon an ungodly world, and will soon overflow it on every side. “How do you know it?” Why, because God has said so; and if it was wrong of the little boy to disbelieve that gentleman, how much worse to disbelieve God! (2 Pet. 3) Do you? I hope not. But, if you do not disbelieve God about the judgment which is coming, if you believe that it really is coming, are you trying to persuade yourself that you may wait a little longer, just a little, to enjoy the things that seem so pleasant, as the seaweed and the shells seemed to the little boy? Is it right to think so? Is it safe? Who shall tell how soon the tide may rise? I mean that tide of wrath foretold in God’s blessed book, the Bible? You know that our Lord Jesus Christ says that the people before the flood “knew not till the flood came and took them all away?” (Matt. 24:39.) Why did they not know? Noah was a preacher of righteousness, but they did not obey his preaching; they did not heed his counsel any more than did the little boy attend to the counsel which the kind stranger gave him. They saw Noah building an ark, because “by faith” he knew what was coming. But they did not believe, and so they did not know, and therefore were overtaken by the judgment. Well, perhaps you are quite sure that what God has said about judgment to come is true. If so, have you listened to those gracious words of the Lord Jesus Christ, “Come unto Me?”
Let little children come to Me,
From palace, mansion, or from cot;
The young I always love to see:
Let children come, forbid them not.
My blood, which was on Calvary shed,
Can cleanse from every sinful spot;
And still, as when on earth I said,
Let children come, forbid them not.
“AS THE DAYS OF NOAH WERE, SO SHALL ALSO THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN BE.” Matt. 24:37.
ML 09/16/1906
The Gipsies.
HAVE you ever seen a gipsy camp? It is very much like the one in our picture. Notice the rough and hastily made tent. Should you like to live in a tent as low as this one? See the queer fashion in which they do their cooking! The little boy and girl are bringing the heavy iron pot and their mother is all ready to hang it over the fire. Another little boy has a large basket of potatoes and he seems to be getting them ready to put into the iron kettle. The old lady behind the children is bringing a pan of water in which to wash the potatoes.
If you look at the picture closely, you will notice that all of these gipsies look very uncomfortable. Their clothes are ragged and rough looking. The hair is long and unkempt. Gipsies are very much to be pitied. These little children travel from place to place and have no real home. They have not a chance to go to school and Sunday school. Often their parents are thieving and untruthful and the children learn to be the same.
We should not forget to thank our Heavenly Father that He has given us a good home and kind parents to love and train us into right ways.
“PRAY WITHOUT CEASING. IN EVERYTHING, GIVE THANKS.” 1 Thess. 5:17, 18.
ML 09/23/1906
Story of an Artist's Studio.
YEARS ago, a painter stood in his studio, his right thumb in the belt of his blouse, and his left hand holding the pipe he had withdrawn from his lips in honor of his visitor. Father Hugo, the Vicar of the rich Church of St. Jerome. The artist had not yet reached middle age. He was famous in Dusseldorf, and some said that his name would someday be known world-wide. When that day came, Stenburg ruefully thought that he would be past the enjoyment of riches which tarried so long. Still, he managed to enjoy life in the present. He loved his art. Now and again he became so absorbed in his work, that he forgot all else than the picture upon his easel.
Still, though good work he had done, he had as yet never satisfied himself, nor reached his own ideal. His was good work, but he desired something more, Thus Stenburg was not a satisfied man. There was a restlessness in his handsome eyes, and a sharp tone in his voice, which, to a close observer, proclaimed a spirit not at peace. Otherwise, to the world, he appeared a jolly, prosperous man, who displayed, on occasion, a shrewd business capacity, and one who knew his own interests well. He was speaking now.
“No; not so, I assure you; the sum you offer would but ill repay me for the labor of so large a church picture as you honor me by naming. It must have many figures, all carefully studied. The crucifixion is not, an easy subject, and it has been so often taken, that it would be difficult to compose a picture different —as I should wish it to be—from others.”
“I will not limit you to the price. You are an honest man, Sir Painter, and the Church of St. Jerome will not pay for the picture. It is to be the gift of a penitent.”
“So! That makes a difference. Return, sir, please, a month from today, and studies for the work shall be ready.” So they parted, both well pleased, and during the fallowing weeks Stenburg studied the composition of the picture, and penetrated into the Jewish Strasse for models for his figures.
The Vicar was satisfied. He desired the central point of the picture to be the Cross of the Redeemer, and left the grouping of the accessories to the artist. From time to time the Vicar dropped in, often accompanied by another priest, to inspect the progress of the work. It was to be placed in the church upon a feast day, which fell upon the first day of June, and it was making rapid progress.
With the bursting of the young green leaves, and the unspringing of the, first flowers, a hunger had seized upon the artist’s soul to leave Dusseldorf, and with his sketch-book wander over the surrounding country. On the borders of the forest he came one day upon a gipsy. girl plaiting straw baskets. Her face was beautiful; her coal-black hair fell in waving ripples to her waist; and her poor, tattered, red dress, faded and sunburnt to many hues, added to her picturesque appearance. But her eyes were the feature that caught the artist’s regard, —restless, limpid, black eyes, whose expression changed every moment: pain, joy, fun and roguery were reflected in their depths as swiftly as the cloud shadows chase each other across a lake.
“What a capital picture she would make!” thought Stenburg; “but then who would buy a gipsy girl? No one!” The gipsies were looked upon in Dusseldorf with hatred; and even to this day the fact of being a gipsy is, in the eyes of the law, a punishable offense.
The girl noticed the artist, and flinging her straw down, sprang up, raising her hands above her head, and snapping her fingers to keep time. danced lightly and gracefully before him showing her white teeth, and her glance sparkling with merriment.
“Stand!” cried Stenburg, and rapidly sketched her. Quickly as he drew, it was a weary position for the girl to maintain; but she never flinched, though a sigh of relief, as her arms dropped and she stood at rest before him, attested to the artist the strain the attitude had been.
“She is not only beautiful, she is better—a capital model. I will paint her as a Spanish dancing girl.” So a bargain was struck. Pepita was to come thrice a week to Stenburg’s house to be painted. Duly at the appointed hour she arrived. She was full of wonder. Her great eyes roved round the studio, glancing on the pieces of armor, pottery, and carving. Presently she began examining the pictures, and soon the great picture, now nearing its completion, caught her attention. She gazed at it intently.
In an awed voice, she asked,—
“Who is that?” pointing to the most prominent figure, that of the Redeemer on the Cross.
“The Christ,” answered Stenburg carelessly.
“What is being done to Him?”
“Being crucified,” ejaculated the artist. “Turn a little to the right. There! that will do.” Stenburg, with his brush in his fingers, was a man of few words.
“Who are those people about Him—those with the bad faces?”
“Now, look here,” said the, artist, “I cannot talk to you. You have nothing to do but stand as I tell you.”
The girl dare not speak again, but she continued to gaze, and speculate. Every time she came to the studio the fascination of the picture grew upon her. Sometimes she ventured an inquiry, for her curiosity consumed her.
“Why did they crucify Him? Was He add, very bad?”
“No; he was good.”
This was all she learnt at one interview but she treasured each word, and every sentence was so much more known of the mystery.
“Then, if He was good, why did they do so? Was it for a short time only? Did they let Him go?”
“It was because—” The artist paused with his head on one side, stepped forward, and arranged her sash.
“Because?” repeated Pepita breathlessly. The artist went back to his easel; then, looking at her, the eager, questioning face moved his pity.
“Listen. I will tell you once for all, and then ask no further questions:” and he told her the story of the Cross—new to Pepita, though so old to the artist, that it had ceased to touch him. He could paint that dying agony, and not a nerve of his quivered; but the thought of it wrung her heart. Her great black eyes swam in tears, which the fiery gipsy pride forbade to fall.
The picture and the Spanish dancing-girl were finished simultaneously. Pepita’s last visit to the studio had come. She looked upon the beautiful representation of herself without emotion, but turned, and stood before the picture, unable to leave it.
“Come,” said the artist, “here is your money, and a gold piece over and above, for you have brought me good luck, the ‘Dancing-girl’ is already sold: I shall want you some time perhaps again, but not just yet. We must not overstock the market with even your pretty face.” The girl turned slowly.
“Thanks, Signor!” but her eyes, full of emotion, were solemn. “You must love Him very much, Signor, when He has done all that for you, do you not?”
The face into which she looked flushed crimson. The artist was ashamed. The girl, in her poor, faded dress, passed from his studio, but her plaintive words rang in his heart. He tried to forget them, but impossible. He hastened to send the picture to its destination. Still he could not forget. “All that for you.”
ML 09/23/1906
Eternity.
HAVE you ever thought that when your life is brought to a close you will at once enter into a state which will last forever and forever? A few days ago I was passing through one of the busiest streets of the city of London, and saw amongst the crowd of street-hawkers one very poorly clad man with a placard in front of him, having printed on it, in large letters, the words—
ETERNITY!
Shall we meet each other there?
I did not stop to inquire what he was selling, but I could not dismiss the words from my mind. It has made me feel quite sad as I have thought of the multitude of precious souls hastening on to eternity, without a Saviour; and as I knew some verses about this important subject, I have decided to write them out for our dear young readers; and have asked God to bless the reading of them to your souls, so that when you leave this poor sin-stricken world you may go to be with Jesus in heaven, where there are fulness of joy and pleasures for evermore.
“Count the gold and silver blossoms
Spring has scattered o’er the lea;
Count the softly sounding ripples
Sparkling on the summer sea;
Count the lightly flickering shadows
In the autumn forest glade;
Count pale nature’s scattered tear-drops
Icy gems by winter made;
Count the tiny blades that glisten
Early in the morning dew;
Count the desert sand that stretches
Under noon-tide’s dome of blue;
Count the notes that wood-bird’s warble
In the evening’s fading light;
Count the stars that gleam and twinkle
O’er the firmament by night.
When thy counting is all done—
Scarce eternity’s begun,
Reader! pause! where wilt thou be—
During thine Eternity?”
“Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to He shall never hunger, and he that believeth on Me shall never thirst.”
“I give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish.”
ML 09/23/1906
Whiter Than Snow.
THRO UGH this Man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: and by Him all that believe are justified from all things” (Acts 13:38, 39), is the word of God for us today, to whom the news of His wondrous salvation is fully told out.
“When I see the blood, I will pass over you” (Exodus 12:13), was the word of God in that far-off yesterday, when the blood of the sacrificed lamb lay between the Israelites and death.
Every Israelite who obediently sheltered himself behind the God-given token at his door was righteously safe. And so, now, everyone that trusts in the infinite value of the precious blood of Christ, as one that needs it, is washed whiter than snow.
ML 09/23/1906
Extracts From Letters.
“Dear Brother Hartt: Since I sent in the answers last month I have accepted the Lord Jesus as my Saviour, and I am at the Lord’s Table.
“I wish your prayers that I may be faithful to Him who washed us in His precious blood.”
ML 09/23/1906
Sleeping.
HOW sweetly Charlie is sleeping on the soft hay. His father, mother and sister are near by cutting and raking the hay.
We do not often see women at work in the hay fields; but Charlie’s parents are poor and have to work very hard to earn enough money to feed and clothe a large family.
Charlie had to start to the fields very early in the morning and after playing about with Rover, the dog, a long time, he lay down and fell asleep. Did Rover leave him and go to the place where the others were working? Oh, no he will not leave the child until he awakens or his mother comes and gets him. Rover is not asleep. His head is thrown over Charlie’s body and his eyes are open ready to see anything that might come near him.
The kind and loving mother has put an umbrella over her baby, to keep the hot sun from shining into his face.
Charlie is too young yet to know how much love and care he is receiving, not only from his father and mother and his pet Rover; but God is watching over him in a way no other can.
God wants to take care of all of us, young or old. In His word He tells us to cast all of our care upon Him for He careth for us. Can we trust Him as little Charlie trusts those who love him? Then, indeed, we can say, “THE LORD IS MY HELPER, AND I WILL NOT FEAR WHAT MAN SHALL DO UNTO ME.” Heb. 13:6.
How long will the Lord watch over and care for us? We know that He will be with us to the end of our journey, for He says, “I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.” Heb. 13:5.
ML 09/30/1906
Story of an Artists' Studio.
At last the pain was not to be borne. He would face it and conquer it. But he went to confession in vain to get the peace he longed for, and which can only be found by faith in Christ alone. A liberal discount on his picture gave ease of mind for a week or two. But then up rose the old question, “You must love Him very much, do you not?” and would be answered. He grew restless, and could not settle to his work. So wandering about, he heard of things which had not come under his notice before. One day he saw a group of persons hastening to a house near the walls, a poor place, and then he noticed others coming in the opposite direction, and they, too, passed into its low doorway. He asked what was happening there, but the man he questioned either would not or could not satisfy him. This roused his curiosity. A few days later he learned that a stranger, one of the “Reformed,” lived there—one of those despised men who appealed on every occasion to the word of God. It was hardly respectable, hardly safe, even to know them. Yet perhaps here he might find that which he sought. The artist had heard how these Reformers risked and frequently parted with their all, for the truth they held. They might possess the secret of peace. So Stenburg went to observe, perhaps to inquire, certainly not to join them; but a man cannot approach fire and remain cold. He saw a man who might have lived in ease, enduring hardship; one who might have been honored, despised; who might have been beloved and respected, an outcast; and yet serene, even happy.
This Reformed preacher spoke and looked as one who was walking the earth with Christ; yes, one to whom He was all. Stenburg found what he longed for —a living faith. His new friend lent him for a time a precious copy of the New Testament, but hunted from Dusseldorf after a few weeks he left, and had to take the book with him; but its essence was left in Stenburg’s heart.
Ah! no need to question now. He felt in his soul the fire of an ardent love. “Did all that for me! How can I ever tell men of that love, that boundless love, which can brighten their lives, as it has mine? It is for them too, but they do not see it, as I did not. How can I preach it? I cannot speak. I am a man of few words. If I were to try, I could never speak it out. It burns in my heart but I cannot express it — the love of Christ!” So thinking, the artist idly drew with a piece of charcoal in his fingers a rough sketch of a thorn-crowned head. His eyes grew moist as he did so. Suddenly the thought flashed through his soul, “I can paint! My brush must proclaim it. Ah! in that picture His face was all agony. But that was not the truth. Love unutterable, infinite compassion, willing sacrifice!”
The artist fell on his knees, and prayed to paint worthily, and thus speak.
And then he wrought. The fire of genius blazed up—up to the highest fiber of his power; nay, beyond it. The picture of the crucifixion was a wonder—almost Divine.
He would not sell it. He gave it a freewill offering to his native city. It was hung in the public gallery, and there the citizens flocked to see it, and voices were hushed and hearts melted as they stood before it, and the burghers returned to their homes knowing the love of God, and repeating to themselves the words written so distinctly beneath—
“All this I did for thee;
What hast thou done for Me?”
Stenburg also used to go there, and, watching far back from the corner in the gallery the people’ who gathered about the picture, he prayed God to bless his painted sermon. One day he observed, when the rest of the visitors had left, a poor girl standing weeping bitterly before it. The artist approached her. “What grieves thee, child?” he asked.
The girl turned; she was Pepita. “O! Signor, if He had but loved me so,” she said, pointing to the face of yearning love, bending above them. “I am only a poor gipsy. For you is the love, but not for such as I;” and her despairing tears fell unrestrained.
“Pepita, it was also for thee.” And then the artist told her all. Until the late hour at which the gallery closed they sat and talked. The painter did not weary now of answering her questions, for the subject was the one he loved best. He told the girl the story of that wondrous life, magnificent death, and crowning glory of resurrection, and also explained to her the union that redeeming love effected. She listened, received, and believed. “All this I did for thee.”
Two years have passed since the picture had been ordered. Winter had come again. The cold was intense, and the wind moaned down the narrow streets of Dusseldorf, and shook the casements of the artist’s dwelling. His day’s work was done, and by the blazing pine logs he was seated, reading a copy he had with difficulty obtained of his beloved Gospel. A knock sounded at the door, and a man was admitted. He wore an old sheepskin jacket, on which the snow had frozen; his hair hung in dark locks about his face. He glanced ravenously toward the bread and meat upon the table, even as he gave his message.
“Would the gentleman come with him on urgent business?”
“Where?” said the painter.
That he must not tell, or the agents of the law might get to know, and drive them out. It had often so happened before.
“Wherefore do you wish me to come?”
“I cannot say,” replied the man;” but one who is dying wants to see you.”
“Eat,” said the artist. “I will accompany you.” The man murmured his thanks as he devoured the food.
“You are hungry?”
“Sire, we all are famished with hunger.”
Stenburg brought a bag of provisions. “Can you carry this?”
“Ah! gladly, gladly. But come, there is no time to lose.”
The artist followed. His guide led him quickly through the streets, and out into the country beyond. The moon rose, and showed they were nearing the forest. They passed into it. The branches were laden with snow, and the great crowded trunks confusing. No path, but the man never hesitated. He silently and swiftly kept ahead of Stenburg. At last they came to a glade belted round with trees. Here a few tents were erected.
“Go in there,” said the man, pointing to one of the tents, and then turned to a group of men, women, and children who thronged about him. He spoke to them in a wild tongue, and lifted his bag from his shoulder.
The artist, crouching, crept into the tent. A brilliant ray of moonlight illuminated the poor interior. On a mass of dried leaves was the form of a young woman. Her face was pinched and hollow. “Why Pepita!”
At the sound of the artist’s voice the eyes opened. Those wonderful dark eyes still were brilliant. A smile trembled to her lips awl she raised herself on her elbow.
“Yes,” she said, “HE has come for me! He holds out His hands! “For thee.” “All this I did for thee.” And she bade him farewell.
Long years after both the painter and the gipsy girl had met in another land, a gay young nobleman drove in his splendid equipage into Dusseldorf, and while his horses were baited, wandered into that famous gallery. He was rich, young, intelligent, —the world bright, and its treasures within his grasp. He stood before Stenburg’s picture arrested. He read and re-read the legend on the frame. He could not tear himself away, —it grew into his heart. The love of Christ laid its powerful grasp on his soul. Hours passed; the light faded; the curator touched the weeping nobleman, and told him it was time to close the gallery. Night had come, —nay! rather for that young man, the dawn of eternal Life. He was Zinzendorf. He returned to the inn and re-entered his carriage, but to turn his back on Paris, and seek again his home. From that moment he threw. life, fortune, fame, at the feet of Him who had whispered to his heart, —
“All this I did for thee;
What hast thou done for Me?”
Zinzendorf, the father of the Moravian Missions, answered that question by his devoted life and his welcomed death.
Stenburg’s picture no longer hangs in the gallery of Dusseldorf, for when some years ago the gallery was destroyed by fire, it perished, but it preached, and God used it to tell of His gift—Calvary’s Substitute—of whom Paul said, “He loved me and gave Himself for me.”
Can you say “and for me?”
“I gave My life for thee; My precious blood I shed,
That thou might’st ransomed be, and quickened from the dead.
I gave My life for thee: what hast thou given for Me?
“I spent long years for thee, in weariness and woe,
That an eternity of joy thou mightest know.
I spent long years for thee: hast thou spent one for Me?
“My Father’s home of light, My rainbow-circled throne,
I left, for earthly night, for wanderings sad and lone.
I left it all for thee: hast thou left aught for me?
“I suffered much for thee—more than thy tongue can tell
Of bitterest agony,—to rescue thee from hell.
I suffered much for thee: what canst thou bear for Me?
“And I have brought to thee, down from My home above,
Salvation full and free, My pardon and My love.
Great gifts I brought to thee: what hast thou brought to Me?”
Oh! let thy life be given, thy years for Him be spent,
World-fetters all be riven, and joy with suffering blent.
Bring thou thy worthless all: follow thy Saviour’s call!
ML 09/30/1906
Extracts From Letters.
“Dear Mr. Hartt: I am fifteen years old. I have read the book that you sent me and I thank you very much for it. I took Jesus as my Saviour a few years ago, and how happy He makes us feel. I always feel like singing praises to Him that loved us and washed us from our sins.”
ML 09/30/1906
Answers to Questions for August.
1.“The dead in Christ,” etc 1 Thess. 4:16.
2.“Abstain from all,” etc. 1 Thess. 5:22.
3.“God shall send them,” etc 2 Thess. 2:11.
4.“That ye should walk,” etc. 1 Thess. 2:12.
5.“Everything.” 1 Thess. 5:18.
6.“In flaming fire,” etc 2 Thess. 1:8.
7.“Therefore let us not,” etc. 1 Thess. 5:6.
Bible Questions for October.
Answers to be found in Titus and Philemon.
1.How are we told to live in this world?
2.Give the verse following the words, “Be ready to every good work.”
3.What are servants exhorted to be?
4.Finish the verse containing these words: “I thank my God.”
5.What did God promise before the world began?
6.What words follow these, “These things I will that thou affirm constantly.”
7.What is to be done with a heretic?
ML 10/07/1906
Suta Ram and His New Book.
THERE is a village in South India, called Bookapatnam, where, until some years ago, all the people were worshippers of idols, and you know the word of God says that the things offered to idols are offered to devils. What a shocking thing to offer offerings to devils! It doesn’t matter what name the idol may have—all that’s offered to idols is offered to devils; God says so, and, of course, it’s true. So that, if a person offer an ox, with garlands of flowers to Jupiter (Acts 14:13,) or a wax candle and flowers to an image called “Mary” or “Peter,” it is all the same in God’s sight. “The things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God.” (1 Cor. 10:20.)
Well, a young man named Suta Ram, a working goldsmith by trade, lived in this town of Bookapatnam, and, like the rest, he was an idolater. But one day a Christian man who was traveling that way gave him some portions of the Scriptures printed in the language which Suta Rani spoke, and which was Telugu. Now Suta Ram was fond of reading, and, as these Scripture portions were printed in his own language, he was curious to know what they were about, and therefore began to read them. The more he read, the more he became interested; and, as he found they were only a part of the Bible, he wanted to get the rest. This was not a very easy matter, but at last he heard that the whole Bible in his own language was to be had at another town, called Bellary, a long way off, and, having found some merchants who traveled to and from that place, he gave them a rupee to fetch him a Telugu Bible.
As soon as he got the “New Book,” as he called it, he began to read it right through, beginning at Genesis, and reading on day after day, until, at last, he was brought to Christ. Then he asked some of his neighbors to come to his house to “hear what the ‘New Book’ said,” and to speak together about it. This they did, and the Lord blessed it to them, so that, like Suta Ram himself, some of them also were led to Christ. But Suta Ram’s wife and mother did not like the “New Book,” and showed their hatred of it by purposely neglecting to light his lamp of an evening, or to supply it with oil, so as to hinder his readings with his neighbors as far as they could. However, Suta Ram, instead of using blows, as he would have done when he was an idolater, to make them do his will, won them over by gentle persuasion to attend the readings themselves, until, at last, they were brought to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ and learned to love the Book they had once hated. In this way he went on for more than three years, gathering his friends and neighbors together around the word of Cod several times during the week, and always on the Lord’s day, to talk together over the “New Book.”
At last, though still a young man, the time came for him “to depart and be with Christ, which is far better.”
He was only twenty-eight years old, yet his health began to fail him rapidly; but his light only burned the brighter as the earthly vessel decayed. More earnest than ever in his ministry of the Word and in prayer, the “New Book” was his constant companion and theme, and the idols of his native village fell before it as Dagon fell before the ark of the Lord (1 Sam. 5.). Well, one evening he seemed even more anxious than usual to speak solemnly to all around him. After reading Rev. 21, he was much moved, and, laying down the Book, he spoke to his hearers of the beautiful City, and asked whether they could not even then see the glory of God by faith?
Then he spoke of the joys of that blessed scene of the street of gold and the gates of pearl, and
“What it would be to be there” —there, in the full blaze of the glory of God, and in the presence of the Lamb, who is the light thereof.
This was his last address on earth, for a little later in the evening he quietly sank to rest, breathing out his soul in perfect peace, without pain and without a struggle. Shortly before his death he had asked friends to send far and wide the Scripture portions which he had first read before he got the “New Book,” but his beloved Bible he begged them to keep and continue to read in his house after his death. This they did; and, when some English missionaries went there only a few months ago, they found that these dear saints were still accustomed to assemble themselves together, and others with them, around God’s blessed word. And there was one thing which pleased and surprised these missionaries much. What do you think that was? Why, the wonderful way in which these believers could quote the word of God, particularly Suta Ram’s widow, who could quote from memory whole chapters, and even larger portions of Scripture, and not only quote them, but compare prophecy with New Testament truth, and one part of Scripture with another, in a way that I am afraid would put a good many English Christians to shame. You see these poor saints had only one book among them all, and, as they loved God’s word, and wanted to know it well, they were in the habit of learning by heart as much as ever they could, so that, when they were at their own homes, or going about their several duties, they could, so to speak, read without a book! Thus “the word of Christ” dwelt in them richly; they were “mighty in the Scriptures,” and if anybody asked them a reason of the hope that was in them, or any other question as to their faith, they were in the habit of answering, not in their own words, but in the words of the Bible. I wonder how many believers in this country could do that? Could you? It is a great blessing to have the Bible in the house and in the hand, but a greater still to have it in the heart and memory, so as to be able to say, “It is written” to every suggestion of the enemy. It was thus, you know, that Jesus met Satan in the wilderness, and it is thus that believers, young and old, should meet him or his servants now. But how can they do so if they have only a general knowledge of truth, and not a particular knowledge of the inspired word itself?
“By the word of the Lord were the heavens made” (Ps. 33.). How mighty is that word! It is “the sword of the Spirit,” and is “able to build you up.” “Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? Even by taking heed thereto according to Thy word.” There never was more need than there is now for believers, young and old, to have such a knowledge of the word itself as to be able to meet every form of error with, “It is written.” The “perilous times” long foretold have come (2 Tim. 3.), and every form of error now abounds. How will you meet “the opinions of men” but by imitating the precious example of Suta Ram and those dear saints in the far-off Indian valley of Bookapatnam? Yet to do this you must know the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make you wise unto salvation. May the Lord lead you to see the increasing need of this for His own glory’s sake and your blessing.
ML 10/07/1906
The Pilgrims.
AWAY in the mountains of Switzerland there are villages built which are beautiful and picturesque, and one might travel from one to the other and enjoy the beautiful scenery, but there is one thing we might be impressed with, and that is, there is a similarity of man’s character all over the world.
In our picture this week, we have this clearly illustrated. We have the pilgrims in a Swiss village, leaving their meeting house to go to their homes, and by the wayside there are those who have been spending their time in pleasure, and would turn and laugh at those who would attend religious meetings.
Wherever we go we find this condition of things. Boys will make fun of other boys who will go to Sunday-school and in that way try to get them to stop going, and again when boys get into their teens, they often think they are too old to go to Sunday-school or other religious meetings, and think it is “big” to stay away, and go instead, to places of pleasure, as they call them. Such are the temptations of Satan, with the desire to lead on step by step, and further and further from that which is good.
But, my dear boys and girls, I beg of you, do not listen to these temptations, or scorns of others, but to give heed to the word of God. Remember that word that was given to Timothy, “Evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. But continue thou in the things which thou has learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; and that from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.” 2 Tim. 3:13-15.
It is in the word of God that true wisdom is to be found, and there Christ Jesus is presented as the only One through whom we can be saved.
On the other hand, those who despise these things and the word of God, are not wise. They prefer a little pleasure in this life, as they call it, and think not of the eternity of woe that awaits all those who will not have faith in Christ Jesus. Ah, the better path is with those who have Christ as their Saviour and walk according to His word.
May you, dear reader, not only be among them but know Jesus as your Saviour and heed not the unwise scoffer and pleasure seeker of this world.
“WHOSOEVER BELIEVETH ON HIM SHALL NOT BE ASHAMED.” Rom. 10:11.
ML 10/07/1906
A Lesson of Patience.
MOTHER,” said Mary, “I can’t make Henry put his figures as I tell him.”
“Be patient, my dear, and do not speak so sharply.”
“But he won’t let me tell him how to put the figures, and he does not know how to do it himself,” said Mary, pettishly.
“Well, my dear, if Henry won’t learn a lesson in figures, suppose you try to teach him a lesson in patience. This is harder to teach, and harder to learn than any lesson in figures and perhaps when you have learned this, the other will be easier to both.”
“Be patient toward all men.” 1 Thess. 5:14.
ML 10/07/1906
A Runaway.
IT WAS a warm summer day and Anna thought she would like to take a ride. Her father owned a large black horse and Anna always chose him when she wanted to go horseback riding.
This horse had never run away with her before, but something in the road frightened him and away he went. As they neared a farm house, Anna called loudly for help and the people all hurried gut to see if they could stop the horse. Evan the little children are very worried and want to help too.
Fido, the dog, knows there is something wrong, and the mother duck with her little family is very frightened and is trying to get into a place of safety. Dick, only a young boy, has a hold of the harness but he is not strong enough to stop the horse at once. His father is running fast and will soon be where he can help Dick hold until he is quiet again.
Surely Anna will be very thankful to all of these kind people for helping her; for she might have been thrown from the horse and badly hurt.
Dick is a brave boy and always tries to help people who are in danger, without thinking of himself.
We should take a lesson from Dick and his father. There are people, old and Young, all around us, who are in greater danger than Anna was; for their souls, instead of their bodies, are in danger.
Are we as anxious about these dear souls as this father, mother and even the little children were about Anna? Are we trying to lead them to Jesus before it is too late and the precious souls lost? In the word we read, “Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.” 2 Cor. 6:2. As “now” is the time for sinners to be saved; so “now” is the time for those who know the Lord to serve Him, for we know not what a day may bring forth.
Even a little child may be used by the Lord to bring sinners to know that they are lost and are in need of a Saviour.
“I AM NOT ASHAMED OF THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST: FOR IT IS THE POWER OF GOD UNTO SALVATION, TO EVERY ONE THAT BELIEVETH.” Rom. 1:16.
Is there a little soul that pants
To taste redeeming grace,
And longs to pour out all its wants
Before thy Saviour’s face?
He is a kind and gracious Lord—
Love fills His gentle breast;
“Come unto me” is His own word,
“And I will give you rest.”
ML 10/14/1906
Dolls
MOST little girls love dolls and there are very few in this country who do not possess, at least, one doll, large or small. Some girls like large dolls, that can wear the clothes of a real baby, and some girls like very small ones, that can be carried in their pockets. Playing with dolls is not confined to English or American children, the little Indian girls have their dolls carved out of wood, and with gay colored dresses and blankets. The girls of China and Japan also, have their dolls, of which most of you have seen specimens. But perhaps Germany is the greatest country in the world for dolls, and many of those sold in the shops here, are manufactured there. When the late Queen Victoria was a little girl, she had a great many dolls, most of them were made of wood, and she delighted in making clothes for them. These dolls are still to be seen in England.
Many years ago now, perhaps 75 or 80, there lived in England a little girl named Caroline. She was the youngest daughter in a large family, and her mother’s special pet and darling. She had everything her heart could desire, but her favorite plaything was a large doll. It was a quaint looking doll, not at all like those we see now. Its body was made of cotton, stuffed with hair. It had pink kid arms, and a plaster head covered with wax, with two very black glass eyes; its hair was composed of short brown curls, sewed on to a cotton cap, which was glued on to its head. What a funny doll, you say! Yes, it was a strange doll, but it looked very beautiful to Caroline, and I daresay it was the best that could be bought at the time. This little girl was not like some children I know, who cannot sew at all; she could sew beautifully and she took great pains with her dolly’s wardrobe. She had never been very strong and when about twelve years old, she got so weak and sick that she was seldom off the sofa. I am sure she found great pleasure in sewing for her doll then, and many pretty garments she made: a silk dress, a muslin dress, a quaint blue silk hat, two fine warm cloaks and lots of nice underclothes. Then she had a little gold chain to put around her neck, and a pair of blue kid shoes for her feet.
But Caroline had another companion during her long illness, besides her doll, and one she loved even better. Can you guess what it was? Do you think it was a kitten, or a bird, or a little dog? She may have had all these, but what she loved better than all was her Bible. And what a happy thing for the rich child, or indeed any child, to have such a possession; in it she learned of the gentle, tender Jesus who put His hands on the little children and blessed them, and of how He called a little child to Him, and took him in His arms. There the weary child would read of the sweet rest awaiting her, and of the time, not far away, when she would have no more pain, and shed no more tears. Do you think it was because Caroline was a good little girl, gentle and obedient, that she could look forward to going to heaven? Oh, no, her heart was just the same as yours or mine, and the Scripture has told us plainly that “There is none good, no not one.” Nor could Caroline comfort herself by saying, “I have tried to be good, and God will not mind about the naughty things I have done.” No, the Bible tells us again, that God “cannot look upon sin,” so we know that we could ‘not be in heaven in His presence, with one sin upon us. But in her Bible this little girl learned how Jesus had been punished for her sins; how God laid upon Him, the Holy Spotless One, the iniquity of us all. Caroline believed that ALL sin took in her sin too, and she knew that God would not punish her, when He had already punished His well-beloved Son, so she could rest happily upon His word.
Day by day she grew weaker, until at last the Lord took His little lamb home to be with Himself forever. She had to leave her happy home, her dear mother, her brothers and sisters, her doll with all its pretty clothes; but do you think she has ever wished to come back to this sad sinful world again?
And what became of her doll and her Bible—her two companions during the weary months of her illness? I cannot tell you who had her Bible, but I CAN tell you about her doll. After she was gone, her broken-hearted mother took the doll, and all its clothes, and put them away in a drawer. There they lay year after year. I daresay the mother looked at them sometimes with loving tearful eyes, and they brought before her the picture of her darling lying on her sofa, her little fingers busy over those clothes. Caroline’s brothers and sisters were married, and many bright little grand children played about in the old house, but to none of them did the mother give the doll, or ever show it. But at last she grew very old, and could not go about as formerly. She felt the time was fast approaching when she would join her sweet child, for she, too, knew that her sins were washed away in the blood of Jesus. So after being shut up for over 40 years, Caroline’s doll was brought out, and given to a new mistress, even one of the great grandchildren, and, from her she received much care and love, and often as she handled the old fashioned doll, or put on it the out of date clothing, the child thought tenderly of the dear little girl, so long ago gone to be with Jesus and by and bye when dolls to her were a thing of the past, and she had little girls of her own, she gave the doll to her oldest daughter, to be once more loved and played with. Yes, that old doll is still in existence, and may last many years more, but none of those who were living when it was fresh and new, are living now, “For all flesh is as grass and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away. But the word of the Lord endureth forever.” Do you not think Caroline has had cause all these years to rejoice that she hearkened to that word, before it was too late? Have you?
ML 10/14/1906
That Sir Is My Dear Friend.
A LITTLE Indian boy, living in an old hut, lying on a few leaves. and covered with a dirty blanket, in the last stages of consumption, was visited by a Christian who asked if there was anything he could do to relieve his wants. The poor boy replied, “Nothing, sir, I am very happy. Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, died for my sins; and I trust only in Him.”
When asked if he found comfort in his Bible, he replied, “That, sir, is my dear friend. Last year I went to visit my sister, two hundred miles up the lake. When I was half way back, I remembered I had left my Bible. I turned directly round; and myself and my canoe were nine days tossing on the lake before I reached the house. But I got my friend at last; and I never mean to part with it till I am dead; and then, sir, I want you to give it away, so that it may do good to others.”
I wonder how many of our little readers can say, with this dear little Indian boy, that the Bible “IS MY DEAR FRIEND”? We like to have a dear friend near us, and to hear that one speak to us, and if the Bible is “MY DEAR FRIEND” will I not read it often to hear it speaking to me? It is God’s message to me telling out all His thoughts concerning His beloved Son, and the greater our love for the blessed Lord, the greater will be our love for that Bible which the little Indian boy could call “MY DEAR FRIEND.”
The Bible tells us ALL may come,
And drink at mercy’s stream;
That Jesus soon will share His home
With all who trust in Him.
ML 10/14/1906
His Knack of Hoping.
IS your mind at ease?” asked the doctor, bending over his patient, who for the last nine days had lain upon a bed of sickness, and was now about to leave this scene.
“No, it is not,” was the sad and somewhat unexpected reply.
Alas! poor Oliver Goldsmith—for he it was— “had lost his knack of hoping,” as he used to call the unthinking joyousness of his nature. His debts, and the memory of his reckless life, cast heavy shadows on his dying-bed; and who can tell what anguish filled his soul, as he drew near death’s silent river, without a hope beyond the grave?
Reader, on what do your hopes for eternity rest? Are you ready to meet God?
Remember, the matter must be faced, either in time under God’s grace, or in eternity under God’s judgment. Sooner or later you will surely stand before Him. Death will overtake you. “Is your mind at ease” when you face these solemn facts?
Ah, you may be at rest in your sins now; the god of this world is ever blinding the minds of them which believe not (2 Cor. 4:4), ever crying, Peace! peace! when there is no peace.
Beware, lest “sudden destruction” come upon you; lest death coming, while you are yet in your sins, you awake, too late, to find yourself beyond the reach of mercy, “without God,” without hope, and that forever.
ML 10/14/1906
Serving.
THIS is the way the soldiers dressed a great many years ago. They do not look like the ones we see upon our streets today. How strong and ready they are to take up the hardships of the soldier life.
I think these men love the little girl near them. It may be that many of them have left dear ones at home and she makes them think of the time when the war will be over and they can see their loved ones again.
The child’s father or brother may be a soldier and she wants to love and serve all who are going through the same trials. I think she is giving them a drink of milk or water. She likes to serve them because she loves them dearly.
Do we love the Lord Jesus? Do we try to serve Him as this little girl serves the soldier’s? Even the very youngest child of God can serve Him. When Jesus was here, He said these words to His disciples: “For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in My name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.” Mark 9:41.
Then in another verse He tells us that the Father will honor those who serve the Lord Jesus. Think of the Father honoring us, for any little service that we may be able to give Him, who has done so much for us. We find the verse in John 12:26.
“IF ANY MAN SERVE ME, LET HIM FOLLOW ME; AND WHERE I AM, THERE SHALL ALSO MY SERVANT BE: IF ANY MAN SERVE ME, HIM WILL MY FATHER HONOR.”
ML 10/21/1906
How a Mecca Pilgrim Found Rest.
AMONGST the pilgrims who recently visited the shrines of Mecca, Medina, Bethlehem, etc., was one whose story may well interest English readers.
He was the son of a well-known Mohammedan sheik, who since early youth had eagerly sought by mortifications, fasting, and prayers, with repetitions of the name of “Allah,” to win the favor of God. After years of fruitless endeavor, he decided to make the Great Pilgrimage in the hope that this would give him an answer to the perpetually recurring question, How shall I find rest to my heart and peace to my conscience?
Arriving in Mecca, the sacred tombs were visited, the famous black stone was kissed, and the regulation forty-nine stones, larger than a pea and smaller than a bean, were collected; these latter were to be hurled in sevens at the pillar of the “Great Devil,” the pilgrim meanwhile exclaiming, “In the name of God the Almighty I do this and in hatred of the devil and his shame.”
After many months of weary travelling from shrine to shrine, each visit accompanied by ceremonies so wild as to seem almost incredible, our hero reached Port Said and took tickets for Cairo. From this point I will take up the story in his own words, though taking the liberty of curtailment.
“At Ismailia my mind became much troubled and I said to my companion, ‘I feel we must go from here to Suez.’ He replied, ‘Why to Suez? there is nothing to take us there,’ and strongly opposed my project. I, however, insisted, and getting off the train tore up our tickets to Cairo and took others to Suez, not knowing why I went there, or what lay before me, except that some power drew me on.
“On arriving, in much perplexity of mind I wandered to and fro in the streets, and one day noticed an open shop with a sign written above it and on the door a printed paper, ‘Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy-laden, and I will give you rest.’ I was astonished and said to my friend, ‘Who can the owner of this place be? None should use words like these but the blessed One Himself.’ He replied, ‘Do you not know that this is the land of the Pharaohs? The man is probably puffed up by his riches and greatness and therefore speaks thus.’
“We passed on, but the word stayed in my heart and I said, ‘I must see the man who gives the weary rest.’ After noon I went back but the notice was gone. My companion sought to dissuade me from pursuing the matter further, but I said I would not go from Suez until I had found out the truth about the man who gives the weary rest.”
To make a long story short, our friend one day summoned up courage to enter the shop, and addressing two men whom he found within, inquired what they sold. They told him the Holy Books were there for all to buy if they desired. He was shown a New Testament, and with a scarcely restrained eagerness, he inquired as to its contents and was soon deep in conversation with the storekeeper. For three days, despite a severe quarrel with his companion ending with his desertion, he continued almost without interruption for food and sleep, and was slowly led up into the very presence of the Man who gives rest to the weary. On the third day he rose and confessed that the truth had become as clear as the sun of midday, and with a conscience at rest could say, “The One Saviour an Intercessor has redeemed me by His precious blood.”
Reader, the foregoing story, recently related to the writer by a friend, and since verified as to details, shows how God’s Holy Spirit brought a troubled conscience into peace and rest. To the young sheik, his confession of Christ involved the loss of all things, home, parents, friends, possessions, yet he gladly counted all things but loss that Christ might be his gain. The dying love of Jesus carried his heart by storm, and now as a humble evangelist he seeks to proclaim the story of the cross amid persecution and rejection. Are you resting where he does, on the blood of Christ for his sins, on the intercession of Christ for his cares, and on the return of Christ for his eternal hopes?
ML 10/21/1906
Lost in the Woods.
ABOUT 70 years ago, when the Province of Ontario was not so well settled as it is at present, and When many of the now prosperous farms were covered with forests, a family settled not far from the beautiful little lake, known as Rice Lake. This lake has received its name from the quantities of wild black rice which grows up every year around its shores, and also around the shores of the islands which are found in it.
When the family of whom I speak first settled near the lake, they found it a wild place. Thick forests grew all around them and the lake was the constant resort of Indians, who came to fish, or gather the wild rice, or to shoot the ducks, and other wild birds who came to feed upon the beds of rice. There were not many settlers near them, and they were often frightened by the howling of the wolves in the forest, or the still more alarming cries of the wild Indians.
Little Ellen, who was then perhaps eight years old, would tremble with fear as she sat in the chimney corner, by the huge log fire, listening to the stories of the trappers, who came to her father’s house, and would tell of hair breadth escapes from wild beasts, and wilder men. And yet, when the summer days came, and the sun shone, and the birds sang, and the red strawberries and raspberries ripened in the woods, Ellen half forgot her fears and played merrily with her brothers and sisters, on the edge of the dark forest. But one afternoon, when the play had been more exciting than usual, the little girl found herself, by some means, separated from her companions. Yes, she was all alone! Terrified at her position, she called loudly to the rest, but she received no answer. She ran this way and that, but only to get deeper and deeper into the forest. With a voice choked with sobs, she called Again, but only the squirrels, and chipmunks in the trees answered her. At last she sat down upon a fallen tree feeling too tired to walk any further. Darkness was already beginning in the recesses of that deep wood; bats, and night hawks were coming out of their hiding places, and, the harsh cry of the owl frightened the poor little child more and more. Her feet were sore and aching; her hands and face scratched and bleeding. What could she do! She thought longingly of the bright kitchen at home, where fire, and light and food awaited her, but, alas, how could she get there? Do you not think little Ellen was in a sad, sad plight?
And yet, little child, though you may not know it, you are in a very similar condition. Do you ask, How can that be? Do you say, “There are no woods filled with Indians or wild beasts near me”? Yes, I know all that, and yet I must again tell you, that if Jesus, the Good Shepherd, has not found you, you are still in a lost condition, straying upon the mountains of sin, with that “roaring lion” the devil, walking about seeking to devour you. You are far away from the Home, where all is light and joy, and as the years go on, if you are not found by that Good Shepherd, you will experience that this world is a sad dark place, full of thorns and briars which will tear you, and wound you, even as little Ellen was torn and wounded in the forest.
As that poor child sat weeping upon the fallen tree, how altogether helpless she felt. She could do nothing more to help herself. There is a verse in the fifth chapter of Romans which tells us that our condition is just the same; that in spite of all our efforts to “do better,” to find the road to heaven, we are still “without strength” still “ungodly,” still “sinners.” If you think this description of you is not true, read the chapter carefully and with this prayer upon your lips, “Lord, show me myself.” And if one little child reads this story who has found out their lost condition, do not despair, but remember that it is the LOST sheep. the Good Shepherd came to seek and save.
ML 10/21/1906
I Am the Shepherd True.
I was wandering and weary
When the Saviour came unto me.
For the paths of sin were dreary,
And the world had ceased to woo me
And I thought I heard Him say,
As He came along His way—
Wandering souls, Oh do come near Me;
My sheep should never fear Me,
I am the Shepherd true.
At first I would not hearken,
But put off till the morrow;
But life began to darken,
And I was sick with sorrow;
And I thought I heard Him say,
As He came along His way—
Wandering souls, Oh do come near Me:
My sheep should never fear Me,
I am the Shepherd true.
At last I stopped to listen
(His voice could ne’er deceive me);
I saw His kind eye glisten
So anxious to relieve me;
And I was sure I heard Him say,
As He came along His way—
Wandering souls, Oh do come near Me;
My sheep should never fear Me,
I am the Shepherd true.
He took me on His shoulder,
And tenderly He kissed me;
He made my love grow bolder,
And said how He had missed me;
And I was sure I heard Him say,
As He went along His way—
Wandering souls, Oh do come near Me;
My sheep should never fear Me,
I am the Shepherd true.
I thought His love would weaken
As more and more He knew me:
But it burneth like a beacon
And its light and heat go through me;
And I ever hear Him say,
As He goes along His way—
Wandering souls, Oh do come near Me;
My sheep should never fear Me,
I am the Shepherd true.
ML 10/21/1906
A Hebrew Shepherd and His Sheep.
A TRAVELLER from Palestine narrates the following anecdote:
A man was accused of having stolen a sheep. He was arrested, taken before the judge and brought face to face with his accuser, who declared himself the rightful owner of the animal. The judge, knowing that in his country it is the custom for shepherds to always walk before their flock and to call to them to follow, had the sheep brought into the court room. Then, sending the prisoner into an adjoining room, he ordered the other to call his sheep. But the sheep, who did not know his voice, paid no attention to him.
In the meantime, the prisoner was getting restless and, chafing under the delay, began to whistle softly, giving the call to which, his flock was accustomed. This startled the sheep, who immediately ran toward the door to answer the well-known voice.
The judge had therefore no difficulty in deciding who was the real owner of the sheep.
In John 10:4, 5 we read, “And when He putteth forth His own sheep, He goeth before them, and the sheep follow Him: for they know His voice. And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.” In verse 11 of the same chapter: “I am the good shepherd: the good Shepherd giveth His life for the sheep.” You all know, dear children who the good Shepherd is—Jesus Christ, our Saviour, the one who gave His life for the sheep. But do you know His voice and does He know you as His own lamb? “I know My sheep,” He says, “and am known of Mine;” and then again, “I lay down My life for the sheep.” Is not the weakest lamb safe in the care of such a shepherd? Will you not come to Him and be safe from “the thief (who) cometh not but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy.”
“MY SHEEP HEAR MY VOICE, AND I KNOW THEM, AND THEY FOLLOW ME. AND I GIVE UNTO THEM ETERNAL LIFE AND THEY SHALL NEVER PERISH.” John 10:27, 28.
ML 10/28/1906
Little Olive's Dream.
ONLY a dream! but it was intensely real to dear little Olive, as she lay fast asleep one bright June morning—doubtless a lesson was learnt that day which was never forgotten. In her dream she was walking through some green fields to the hills beyond, and as she drew near them, she saw a beautiful city. Its walls were of pure gold, glittering with lovely diamonds; and as she looked through those pearly gates, she could see people dressed in white. with bright crowns of flowers upon their heads. How lovely it all looked. Oh! how Olive longed to go in, but she thought, this shabby dress would look so dirty amongst those nice ones. Just then she spied a little stream running through the meadows. “Oh! I can wash out these stains, and then it will do.” Quickly she ran and washed and washed away; but, alas! the spots only grew larger. She was almost ready to give up, when a dark cloud overshadowed the sun, and Olive’s dress looked much cleaner. “Now I shall be able to go in,” thought she, forgetting—poor little Olive—that when the bright sunlight shone upon her dress, it would look dirty again. Satisfied with her dress, she made again for the beautiful city, when, catching sight of some red poppies, she thought, “I can have a wreath now, prettier than those they are wearing.”
So she twisted a garland of poppies, and holding her head very high, she walked up to the gate. How beautiful it all looked, and sweet music came from thousands of happy children as they sang the praises of Jesus.
Little Olive longed to go in, but at the gate stood a beautiful angel, and little Olive thought such a sad, sorrowful expression was on his face, as he said very, very softly: “No! little Olive, you cannot come in.” Just then the sun shone out from behind the clouds, and, looking down, dear Olive saw her dress was all stained and spotted, and taking the wreath from her head, found the flowers were all withered, and she dreamed the angel again said: “No, little Olive, your dress is not pure and white, and your crown is not made of never-withering flowers.” Little Olive thought she sank upon the grass and cried, oh! such tears of bitter disappointment.
At this she awoke, to find her dear mother looking at her tear-stained face. “What is the matter with my little Olive?”
“Oh! mother, I have had such a dream.”
It was quickly told, and when Olive had finished the story, her dear mother told her how God had been speaking to Her, showing her that the
Stain of Sin
could never be washed out by any effort of her own, and that God could not have little Olive in heaven until every trace of sin had been removed. She then told her little daughter how much God loved her, and that the Lord Jesus shed His precious blood to wash away her sins, so that if she trusted Him as her Saviour, He would give her a pure white garment and golden crown. Was it not a good thing the last part of Olive’s dream did not come true? How terrible it would be to find oneself outside heaven’s gate for ETERNITY! Yet you, my reader, stand in this dangerous, perilous position if your sins have never been washed away by Jesus’ precious blood, and remember, if you die unsaved, you die
Without Hope.
Oh, let me beseech you, flee to Jesus! let His precious blood be your only plea. He has said: “Him that cometh to Me 1 will in no wise cast out.” (John 6:37.)
ML 10/28/1906
Which Road?
STANDING one day at a country cross-road were two men who wanted to reach a town some miles distant. They were quite aware that one of the roads would lead them to the place, but were quite uncertain which. After a little hesitation the elder of the two pointed to one of the roads and said, “We’ll go this way and risk it,” and they passed on not knowing whether they were going towards the place they desired to reach, or in the opposite direction. They went on in uncertainty, and one can well imagine the great disappointment that they would experience if the road turned out to be the wrong one. Their proper course would have been to make sure which road would be the correct one, so that they could have travelled on knowing that they were going in the right direction.
Dear reader, you too are travelling on to eternity. Have you ever considered where the road you are on will lead you? If not, you will do well to pause now, ere you take another step, and see what the end will be.
There are two ways spoken of in God’s Word, and everyone is travelling in one of these.
The broad way, in which, alas! so many are heedlessly and carelessly going, and which seems so pleasant to the natural man, leads to death— eternal death— “There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death” (Prow. 16:25). That is going on without Christ.
If you have not yet believed in the Lord Jesus Christ as your Saviour, you are on the wrong road, and the end thereof is death and perdition. On the other hand, everyone who has trusted the Lord Jesus Christ as his or her own personal Saviour is on the road to glory, and can be as certain of spending their eternity with the Lord Jesus as if they were already there; for the blessed Lord says, “I am the way,” and is saying today, “Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.”
Dear reader, the Lord Jesus Christ came from heaven to earth and went to Calvary, where His precious blood was shed that you might through Him reach the glory. Will you believe in Him? Will you trust Him as your Saviour, that you may be found in the right road and safe for eternity?
ML 10/28/1906
Lost in the Woods.
PART 2.
WE left little Ellen sitting in the lonely wood, in fear and dread of things seen and unseen. I wish I could tell you that in her trouble she prayed to God for help. Perhaps she did, for it is when we get into sore trouble that we are often brought to God; as we read, “They wandered in the wilderness. Hungry and thirsty their soul fainted in them. Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and He delivered them out of their distresses.” Ps. 107:4, 5, 6.
I do not know whether Ellen thought of the Lord in her trouble, but I do know that the Lord thought of Ellen, for the gracious Lord who hears the young lions when they cry, has His ear always open to the cry of a little child. He knows each one’s name, and where they live, and all about them and many a time the little darlings who read this are preserved by His care from harm and danger they do not know of.
As Ellen sat still, she left off crying, and began to wonder what she had better do to defend herself from the hungry wolves or fierce Indians. She had heard of people lighting a big fire, but she had no means of doing this; could she climb a tree, there did not appear to be one near her that she could get into. Not a great way off stood a huge butternut tree. She went nearer to it, and there, in it, she found a large hole. Cautiously she peeped in—a bear might have his home in it, or bees might have found it a good place for a hive. It appeared however to be free from all occupants, and after feeling to the bottom of it with a long stick, Ellen climbed into it. It was a snug, warm nest for the poor desolate child, and truly thankful she felt for its shelter.
But you are wondering what her father and mother and brothers are doing all this time. I daresay you can imagine something of their fear, and consternation when they were forced to conclude that the little girl was lost. No time was wasted. Father, brothers, and neighbors set out to hunt the forest for the lost child. Darkness came on, and still she was not to be found, but the search was not given up; torches and guns were taken, and all through the night the loving father and brothers scoured the woods. Ellen had dropped asleep in the hole of the butternut tree, when she was awakened by loud cries and shouts. Of course you say she jumped quickly out, and shouted back, “Here I am;” but do you know she did nothing of the kind. She crouched down in her hiding place, trembling all over with fright. Ah, she did not recognize her father’s voice, and she thought it was Indians.
Little lost child, you who are lost in the darkness of this world, do you ever think of that Good Shepherd, who is seeking for you with such love and longing in His heart? And do you not know His voice when He calls you to Him? Do you long to know Him, to feel yourself safely folded in His arms? Well here is a little prayer for you, “Lord, shew me Thyself.”
Ellen was too tired to lie awake long. When the cries were no longer heard, she soon fell asleep again, and when she awoke the sun was shining brightly into her retreat in the big tree.
She was hungry and thirsty, and after taking a careful look around her, she crept out, and was able to find some berries to satisfy her hunger and was just quenching her thirst at a little stream nearby, when once more she heard the voices calling. She fled in trembling haste to her hole, and it was long before she ventured out again. Foolish child, that voice is your father’s, calling to his darling child to come back to him! Do you laugh at her foolishness? But how about yourself? Is not the Lord Jesus saying to YOU in His own word, “Come unto Me”? And have you come? Or are you too well satisfied with the retreat you have found for yourself—the pleasures and duties, which take up your time and thoughts?
ML 10/28/1906
Answers to Questions for September.
1.“God was manifest in the,” etc. 1 Tim. 3:16.
2.“Depart from iniquity.” 2 2:19.
3.“The Man Christ Jesus. 1 2:5.
4.“Blameless, the husband.” etc. 1 3:2.
5.“Modest apparel.” 1 2:9.
6.“All that will live,” etc. 2 3:12
7.“The lawless and,” etc. 1 1:9.
Bible Questions for November.
Answers to be found in Hebrews.
1.What is faith?
2.What words follow these, “Almost all things are by the law purged with blood”?
3.Give the words following these, “The Lord shall judge. His people.”
4.Unto whom did God say, “Thy throne O God, is forever and ever”?
5.Who is the author and finisher of faith?
6. Who was it that chose rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season?
7. Who is the great shepherd of the sheep?
ML 11/04/1906
All for Christ.
NOW, girls, I have got good news for you!”
The speaker was a showy girl, dressed in the height of fashion. She was just entering a room where sat several young ladies, her cousins, pursuing various household employments.
“What is it, Ada?” cried one and another.
“You’ll never believe it; Lizzie Ashbrook has professed religion,” was the half serious, half laughing reply.
“Lizzie Ashbrook?” the girls repeated the name more or less in surprise.
“Lizzie Ashbrook!” said the elder cousin, Julia, seriously; “why, she was forever making sport of the subject.” “And such a fashionable girl; why, she would hardly look at a person who was poorly dressed,” remarked another.
“Her father, an infidel, too, what will he say?” “I heard that he turned her out of the house,” said Ada. There was a long silence. “Well,” it was abruptly spoken by the youngest of the family, “we shall see now if there is any reality in religion that Christians talk about. I don’t believe there is one single person in any branch of her family who is religious. She will have unusual trials to undergo; I wouldn’t be in her place.”
“Trials; pshaw; there’s no such thing as persecution in these days; it would be a rare thing to see a martyr.” This was lightly spoken by Ada, who had been Lizzie’s nearest friend, and who felt an unnatural bitterness springing up in her heart towards the young girl, whom she knew could no longer enjoy her companionship as before. Martyrs are not rare even in these days; aye, and martyrs to religious persecutions, as we shall see.
The cousins made an early call on Lizzie, who received them with her accustomed grace, and a sweeter smile than usual—yet she was pale, and though there was a purer expression on her beautiful face, yet she appeared like one wearied a little with some struggle, in which she was the sufferer. Although she did not speak directly of the new peace she had found, her visitors could see clearly and distinctly the wondrous change in dress, in manners, and even in countenance.
Lizzie was engaged for marriage to a thorough man of the world. George Philips loved his wine, his parties, the race-course, the theatre, the convivial and free and easy club. The Sunday was his day of pleasure, and many a time had Lizzie graced his elegant equipage. radiant in beauty, on that day, as they swept along. He had a dashing exterior, was intellectual—a wit, courted, caressed, admired everywhere.
His brow darkened as he heard the news. “What! the girl of his choice, the woman he would place at the head of his brilliant household becoming a canting Christian. Nonsense, he didn’t believe it; he would see for himself. He didn’t furnish his parlor for prayer meetings; he wanted no long-faced ministers, elders, ex-sisters of mercy to visit his wife, not he. It was a ridiculous hoax; it must have originated in the club-room. What! the daughter of Henry Ashbrook, the freest of free-thinkers? Ha! a capital joke—a very clever joke, nothing more.”
He called upon her not very long after the visit before mentioned. His cold eye scanned her from head to foot—but how gently—how sweetly she met him; surely the voice that was melting music before was still sweeter in its tones now. All the winning grace was there, all the high bred ease; the merry smile dimpled her cheek, but there was something, a subtle something that thrilled him from head to foot with apprehension, because it was unlike her usual self. What could it be? At length, lightly, laughingly, he referred to the report he had heard. For one moment, the frame trembled, the lips refused to speak—but this passed, and something like a flash crossed her beautiful face—it lighted the eye anew, it touched the cheek with a deeper crimson as she replied, “George, please don’t treat it as a jest, for truly, thank God, I have become a Christian. O George!”—her clasped hands were laid upon one of his, — “I have only just begun to live! if you knew—.”
ML 11/04/1906
"So Great Salvation."
What earnest heed we ought to give
God’s revelation,
Lest we should miss the while we live
So great salvation!
What could we to our spirits give
In compensation
For such a loss, the while we live.
As great salvation?
Or how should we escape sin’s fruit,
Hell’s desolation,
Not having gained a substitute
Nor great salvation?
Oh love that bore our load of sin
In tribulation!
Oh countless price laid down to win
This great salvation!
Oh Son that was not spared for love
Of God’s creation!
Oh blood that flowed its curse to move!
Oh great salvation!
What other fate can we expect
Save condemnation,
If these our careless hearts neglect
So great salvation?
While words of doom our ears accost,
Oh, consternation!
Thus to have lived a life, and lost
So great salvation!
“How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ?” Heb. 2:3.
“They shall not escape. 1 Thess. 5:3.
ML 11/04/1906
Giving of Thanks.
AS the dear old man sat down to his humble meal, there seemed to be no murmurings, because of its scanty character, or the lack of variety, but with clasped hands and uplifted eye, thanks was offered to God for His care in supplying the need. He could not put that food there himself, no matter how little of it there might be, it was God who supplied him with it, and being conscious of that, he gives God thanks for the bowl of milk and piece of bread.
Let me ask you, dear children, do you always thank God for all He sees fit to give you? Or do you do like a great many people, sit down and eat your food without remembering that God has supplied you with it and, therefore, you never thank Him for it? Or do you get a new suit of clothes or anything else you are in need of, and forget to thank Him? If you have done so in the past, I trust you will not do so in the future.
If the Lord Jesus has not been received by you as your own Saviour, very likely you do not give Him thanks. Christ is the greatest gift that God could give us. He is His well-beloved Son; and He has given Him as a sacrifice for us, to die in our stead, so that we might go free and not have to bear the judgment which we deserved for all our sins. Those who pay no attention to such great love as that, it is no wonder that they do not give thanks for the daily, temporal mercies. But I trust that my reader, if without Christ as his or her Saviour, will no longer refuse Him, but will accept Him now with much thanksgiving, and then be able, from the heart, to give thanks for all things.
“GIVING THANKS ALWAYS FOR ALL THINGS UNTO GOD AND THE FATHER IN THE NAME OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.” Eph. 5:20.
ML 11/04/1906
Lost in the Woods.
Part 3.
FOUR days passed on, in the manner I have described. The loving father spending the greater part of his time in searching for his lost child, and the poor frightened little creature in the wood, creeping out tremblingly each day for food and water, and cowering down in the hole in the big tree all the rest of her time, imagining the voices she heard those of the dreaded Indians. Jesus is calling you, too, my child; listen to His voice! Sometimes His call comes in the shape of sorrow and disappointment, but He only sends these to draw you away from the vanities of this evil world, and to bring you to Himself. In the parable of the Good Shepherd in Luke 15, we read that the Shepherd looked and searched for His sheep until He found it. Oh, what wonderful love—love that many waters cannot quench—love that led the Shepherd to give up “His life for the sheep.”
Ellen’s father, much as he loved his child, was not called to give up his life for her. After four days of sorrowful, heart-breaking seeking, he spied through an opening in the trees, a little figure darting along, and disappearing suddenly. Then each tree was carefully searched, and in a short time, the lost darling was found in the big butternut tree. How can I describe the joy of that father’s heart? How can I tell you of the delight of the heart broken mother! Or of how all the neighbors gathered round to rejoice over the long-lost child; weak and thin, and even unable to speak from fear, but found. What a joy there is in that word, “Rejoice with Me,” says the Good Shepherd, “for I have found My sheep,” Are you going to give Him that joy? Are you going to let Him find you, and lay you upon His shoulders, rejoicing? Or are you going to hide away from Him, like little Ellen? Well my story is nearly ended now, only I am sure you will be interested to hear that after a time the sound of the ax was heard in the dim forest, and the huge butternut tree was brought to the ground; but not to be used for any common purpose—it was made into a handsome table which is still treasured up in the family.
ML 11/04/1906
Blind.
IF you look closely at this picture you will see that the boy sitting down is well and happy; while the other one is blind and sad. One came with a crowd of merry people to picnic on the beach. The other came to beg.
Let us think about this poor little blind boy. He cannot see any of the beautiful things God has given us. He does not see the sky or the little birds flying over his head. He does not see the water dotted here and there with a sailing vessel. Neither does he see the little boy sitting near him; but he heard the child speak and is asking him for something.
Do you see the printed card on his coat with the word “blind” on it? This is to let people know that he is in need of help. He has been playing on the fiddle; which you see in his hand. The little dog near him has been taught to beg, too.
See how well he sits up on his hind legs. I think this is a poor boy. His father may be dead and this is the only way he can make a living.
When Jesus was on this earth, more than nineteen hundred years ago, He made the blind to see. No one else could do that. So this poor boy may have to go all through life blind; but if he believes in the Lord Jesus, he can look forward to the time when he will be in the glory where those eyes will look upon One who loved him and gave Himself for him.
He will be happy then for in Rev. 21:4 we read “AND GOD SHALL WIPE AWAY ALL TEARS FROM THEIR EYES; AND THERE SHALL BE NO MORE DEATH, NEITHER. SORROW, NOR CRYING, NEITHER SHALL THERE BE ANY MORE PAIN: FOR THE FORMER THINGS ARE PASSED AWAY.”
ML 11/11/1906
All for Christ.
The proud man sprang to his feet, almost throwing her hand from him in his impatient movement, and not daring to trust his voice, for an oath was uppermost, he walked swiftly backward and forward for a moment, then he came and stood before her. His forehead was purpled with the vein that passion swelled, his face white, and his voice unsteady, as he exclaimed, “Do you mean to say that you will really cast your lot among these people, that for them you will give up all—all?”
“I will give up all for Christ;” the words were very soft and low, and not spoken without reflection. For one moment he locked his lips together, till they looked like steel in their rigidity; then he said, in a full, passionate voice, “Lizzie, —Miss Ashbrook, if these are your sentiments, these your intentions, we must go different ways.”
This was very cruel—it was a terrible test; for that young girl, as it were, placed her soul in his keeping. Before a higher, a purer love was born in her heart, she had made up her human love —an absolute idolatry—and the thought of leaving him, even now, caused her cheek to grow ashen, and her eyes dim. As he saw this his manner changed to entreaty. He placed before her the position he would give her; lured by every argument that could appeal to her womanly heart. He could adapt his voice, his language, his very looks with the most adroit cunning to the subject and object of his discussion. More than once the gentle spirit of the young Christian felt as if she must give way—that only help direct from the fountain of life could sustain her firmness to resist to the end of the interview.
At last it was a final, “All this will I give you, if you will fall down and worship me.” There could be no compromise, —it was “Christ or me.” And standing there, clothed with the mantle of a new heavenly faith, with its light shining in her heart and playing on her pale features, she said, with a firmness worthy of the martyrs of old, “Christ.”
Though his soul was filled with rage so that he could have gnashed his teeth, the slight figure standing there in sits pure white robes—the eye that cast an earnest, upward glance, the brow that seemed to have grown white with spirit light—the attitude, so self-possessed, yet so modest—so quiet, yet so eloquent, filled him with a strange admiring awe. But the hostility towards religion was so strong in his heart that it bore down all his tenderness, almost crushed his love, and he parted from her for the first time coldly, and like a stranger.
The engagement was broken off, but who can tell the struggle it cost; this was but the first trial; then came another, while yet the blow lay heavy on her heart.
Her father had never been very loving towards her. He was proud of her; she was the brightest gem of his splendid home. She was beautiful, and gratified his vanity; she was intellectual, and he heard praises lavished upon her mind with a miser’s greedy ear, for she was his—a part of himself; she belonged to him. He called her into his study, and required a minute account of the. whole matter. He had heard rumors, he said —had seen a surprising and not an agreeable change in her; she had grown mopish, quiet—what was the cause? It was a great trial, with that stern, unbelieving face, full of hard lines, opposite, to stand and testify for Christ. But He who has promised was with her, and she told the story calmly, resolutely, kindly.
“And do you intend to be baptized?”
“Yes, Sir,” a gleam of hope entered her heart, she did not expect his approval, but she could not think he might refuse to sanction this important step.
“You know your Aunt Eunice has long wanted you to become an inmate of her home.”
“Yes Sir,” the gentle voice faltered.
“Well, you can go now. Unless you give up this absurd idea, and trample it under your feet, I do not wish you to remain with me. Be as you were before and you shall want no luxury, no affection; follow this miserable notion, and henceforth I am only your father in name.”
And still, though her heart was broken, she said as she had said before, “Christ.”
She did forsake all for Him, but her step became slow, her form wasted, her eye hollow, her cheek sunken. The struggle had been too much for a frame unable to cope with any overwhelming sorrow. Swiftly she went down into the valley, but it was not dark to her. Too late, the man who had so sorely tempted her, knelt by the side of her bed and implored her forgiveness. Too late! No not too late for his own salvation, for in that hour his eyes were opened to the sinfulness of his life, and by her dying pillow, he promised solemnly to yield himself to God. Her father, too; proud infidel though he was, looked on his wasted child, triumphing over death, with wonder and with awe. Such a dying scene is the privilege of but few to witness. She had given up all for Christ and in the last hour, the Spirit of God seemed to fill her. And like one, who but the other day, in the vigor of youthful buoyancy, moved calmly and trustingly down the one step betwixt earth and heaven, she said, with a smile inexpressibly sweet “sing.” And they sang, “Rock of Ages, Cleft for Me.” At its close they heard one word—the last—it was, “Christ.”
ML 11/11/1906
Now, If Ever.
I WAS struck the other day by the force of the first word in the well-known sentence, “Yet there is room.” (Luke 14:22.)
Nearly two thousands years have fled since these familiar words fell from the lips of our blessed Lord.
That there should be room when He graciously uttered them is conceivable; but when you think of the crowds of blood-bought guests who have entered the portals and taken their places at the festive board in the heavenly house, crowds from Pentecostal times, crowds from the Roman arenas, from London Srnithfields, from Parisian Bartholomews, from Spanish dungeons, crowds from the quiet bedchamber or the ocean wave.—that there should yet be room is wonderful.
How immense must be that house’ How full of love that heart which still permits the words to go forth, “Yet there is room!”
Thank God, there is room still, but how much more we cannot say.
The space may he limited; the seats are fast filling up.
Can we, are we permitted to say, “Still there’s room for millions more?” Perhaps not millions! Perhaps not thousands! Perhaps not hundreds! Perhaps not tens!
“Some guest will be the last.”
Reader, are you amongst the last ten? The Master of the house will rise up one day and close the door, then woe to him who was just on the threshold, but not over it; not far from the kingdom, but not in it. See to it that you are in side.
“Yet there is room” is true while you read this paper; it may not be true tomorrow. “Yet there is room” for the poor and halt and maimed and blind, room for any and all who take their true place before God today; but once the door is shut, no matter what plea is urged, or cry raised, or importunity used, it is then too late.
“None of these men shall taste of My supper,” is the awful verdict. “Depart from Me,” is the eternal sentence.
Friend, consider your loss should you be excluded.
“Yet there is room.”
ML 11/11/1906
"Mamma's Wee Son"
LEMUEL was such a bright pretty little boy, just such a curly headed, bright eyed little fellow, as you would like to play With. He was a good child, too, and tried to obey his mother, whom he loved very dearly. One thing his mother liked him to do every day, was, to repeat over all the beautiful verses, which hung round the kitchen. Lemuel did not mind doing this, though sometimes the words seemed long and hard to him. He did his best to repeat the texts after his dear mamma, and before he was quite four years old, he could say seven or eight verses from the Bible, quite correctly. It is a great thing for children to learn to repeat the Scripture when they are young. The Lord tells us in the sixth, chapter of Deuteronomy, “These words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart. And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children.” And again when the Apostle Paul was writing to his dearly beloved Timothy, he reminds him, that “from a child thou halt known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, through faith which is in Christ Jesus.” Lemuel’s mother not only taught her little son to repeat the verses, but she explained to him what they meant, and I think he understood a good deal of what she told him, though he was so young. One verse he used to love to repeat was this, “Who loved me, and gave Himself for me.” Lemuel’s mother taught him that the One who loved, was Jesus, and the one He loved and died for, was little Lemuel, Mamma’s wee son. Lemuel thought this was very nice, and when he said the verse, he always said it in this way, “Who loved me, (Mamma’s wee son) and gave Himself for me (Mamma’s wee son.) I wonder whether you could say this verse and put your name in, for you know He loved you and gave Himself for you, as well as for little Lemuel. Is it not a blessed thing to think that Jesus loves you, and loves you so much that He gave Himself for you? He did not give money or gold, or precious things, that would not have cost Him anything, but He came down here, and gave Himself. “He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.”
ML 11/11/1906
A Windy Day.
HERE is a picture of some boys who are on their way to school. The older boys take their books home at night to study the lessons they are going to have the next day. Even the very youngest boy wants to work at home too; so he has his, slate tied around his neck.
It is a very windy day. The boys are holding fast to their hats and the little brother has both hands on his cap. Some boys would stay at home on a stormy day like this; but these boys want to go to school and learn all they can Do you think they look troubled or cross because the wind is blowing so hard? No, they seem glad that they are, well enough to go to school through storm like this.
Can we go through the trials and troubles that come to us in this life and have glad hearts like the boys in the picture? If we are the Lord’s we will meet with trials all along the path; for this is not our home. The world had no place for the Lord Jesus and it does not want those who love and follow Him. Why should we be troubled or unhappy about the trials we meet, when GOD IS OUR REFUGE AND STRENGTH, A VERY PRESENT HELP IN TROUBLE.” Ps. 46:1. All that we need to do is to put our trust in Him, knowing that He ever watches over us and is preparing a home where He will have us forever with Himself.
ML 11/18/1906
The Scoffing Soldier.
AS SOME soldiers were starting, for the seat of war, a Bible colporteur obtained permission to converse with the men of several of the regiments. A young man of a bright and intelligent countenance, addressed the colporteur thus: “Sir, they have convinced me of the necessity of getting the Word of God, but alas!” continued he in a gentle tone and with a sigh, “I have not a cent left wherewith to make this precious purchase.” “That does not signify,” the colporteur quickly replied, “if you have a great desire to possess a copy, it shall not be said that a Christian allowed you to go to a foreign shore without giving you one, even should it be at my Own cost.” Then drawing a New Testament out of his pack, the colporteur handed it to him. But what was his surprise and grief; when the young man broke into a loud laugh, saying, “You are done, my fine fellow. I am jester number one of the regiment. Ask ray comrades. It is as clear as the sun that shines, I have made a fool of you. When I am dead—,” he was going on with a flow of profane language, when the colporteur stopped him, saying: “Yes, yes, after death, the judgment will follow, and what judgment? Listen how the Lord Jesus speaks, ‘Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.’”
For a moment the young soldier, ceased to laugh and appeared silenced; but his levity quickly returned.
“Give me back the book,” said the colporteur. “Nay, nay good man,” replied the mocker, “I should be ashamed so to affront you before such a respectable company. What would my comrades think of you, were they to see you taking back with your left hand what your right hand had just offered. Your book will be of use to me; it will do to light my pipe.” Then making the military salute, in a grotesque manner, he walked away.
“Lord, forgive him.” cried the colporteur, “he knows not what he does.”
Fifteen months passed away when the colporteur came to a village three hundred miles from the spot where the young soldier had taken the New Testament from him. On entering a kitchen of an inn, he found the people of the house in deep grief. Enquiring as to the cause of their sorrow, the landlady, with interrupted accents and many tears, said “Only a few hours ago my son, my only son, the joy of my life, was placed in the silent grave.” The colporteur listened to her sad story, telling of the departure of her dear son for the Crimea; and of his return from the battle field to his home, only to die in the mother’s arms. He felt a tender interest in the recital, and, to abate the grief, begged of her to listen to the reading of a few lines out of a good book just suited to the hour of sorrow. He then turned to several passages, when the woman quickly left the room, and returned, bringing with her a New Testament of the same size as that of the colporteur’s, and handed it to him. With great astonishment he. read on one of the blank leaves: ‘“Received at —the day of —, despised first and badly used, but afterwards read, believed and made the instrument of my salvation. I. L., of the fourth company of — regiment of the line.” In an instant the colporteur’s mind thought of the young jester. Was it indeed the very Testament that had been taken by the young mocker? Yes, it was the same! On close inspection several leaves were missing and it was concluded that they had been taken to light the soldier’s pipe. But this work had been stopped and many more precious words remained to inflame with the love of God the soldier’s soul. The colporteur made further enquiries, and learned from the bereaved mother that her son had told her, that the evening before the battle, serious thoughts of the words of the man whom he had mocked came suddenly on his mind. He remembered his warnings and was troubled. To pacify his mind, he took from his knapsack the sacred volume which had become his advisor. As he turned over the leaves, what was his astonishment when his eyes read those precious words, “God sent not His son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through Him might be saved.” John 3:17. Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest.” Matt. 9:28.
While pondering the passages, the sound of the drum called him to the ranks. In a short time he was engaged in the deadly struggle, and many were the dead and dying that lay stretched on the ground. The young mocker was found among the wounded and for several days was on the brink of death. He gave up all fun and jesting and became serious. His New Testament was then his bed companion, and it brought conviction, light and comfort to his soul.
After having lain many weeks in the hospital in a foreign land, he came home. His wound re-opened and he felt he was drawing near to the grave. The torn Testament was constantly in his hands, am only shut up to give place to prayer and meditation. Through the teaching of the Holy Ghost, he saw increasingly the need of a Saviour. Christ was all his desire. Feeling the saving power of God’s grace, he entreated all who visited him to be reconciled to God, through faith in the Divine Redeemer; and with His sweet name on his lips, he calmly departed in the joy of Eternal life.
We see in this the power of Divine truth and the riches of Divine grace. Many a man, who in the apparent security of life, has rejected the Bible and jested with sacred things, has turned pale in the hour of danger and gladly turned to the Holy Book for light and mercy. “Is not My word like as a fire? saith the Lord; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces?” Paul was also a blasphemer, but the riches of Divine grace turned him into the preacher of Divine love. But let not sinners abuse such acts, but humble themselves in the sight of the Lord.
ML 11/18/1906
Little Henry.
Part 1.
LITTLE Henry was born in India, which, as you know, is a country very far away from us, over the sea.
The natives of India are in many respects a fine race of people, but, sad to say, most of them are heathen. They do not know the true God, nor do they believe in His Son Jesus Christ, but they worship gods of wood and stone and clay. They also believe that the great river Ganges, which flows through their country is a goddess called Gunga, and that the waters of the river can take away sin.
Henry’s father and mother, however, were not natives of India, but English people, for India is under the supremacy of England, and many English live there. But little Henry never could remember either father or mother, for his father was killed in battle when he was only a few months old, and his mother died shortly afterwards. Before her death she committed her babe to God who has promised to be the “Father of the fatherless,” knowing that He could and would provide for the helpless little one.
As soon as she was dead, Henry was taken to the home of a rich lady, who lived not far off. She gave orders that he should have all he required, but she never suffered. him to give her the least trouble. And who do you think took care of this poor little baby now? Well, God raised him up a faithful, friend. This friend was a man by the name of Boosey, who had lived as a servant, with Henry’s father, for many years. When Henry was a very little baby, this good servant or “bearer,” as he was called in that country, attended to s him night and day, dressed and washed him, fed him and carried him out in his arms, as tenderly as if he had been his own child. He never left his little master, except to get his food, for at night he slept on a mat at the foot of his cot and all day long he was carrying him about or playing with him, or feeding Shim, or putting him to sleep.
Was it any wonder that the poor little orphan loved his bearer, better than anyone else? that the first word he uttered was Boosey, and that he often put his arms round the neck of his faithful friend, and laid his fair little head against his swarthy cheeks.
As Henry grew older he did not learn to speak English, but the language of his bearer, and in every way he acted like a little native, and worst of all, he was never taught anything about the true God, whom his own mother had loved and served, but the native servants told him many stories of their false, gods, all of which he believed.
When Henry was five years old, however, the faithful God to whom his dying mother had committed him, raised him up another friend. His first friend had cared for his body, but this new friend cared for his soul, and which do you think, dear children, is the most important? We may live down here, in this beautiful and yet sorrowful world, for many years, but the longest life must come to an end, and then what? “It is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment.” The “great white throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away.” Will you stand before that throne? Why not listen now to the voice of Jesus, who says to each child, who has a never dying soul. He that heareth My word and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment.”
ML 11/18/1906
Psalm 23.
The Lord my Shepherd is,
Want I shall never know;
In pastures green I down shall lie
And by still waters go.
My soul He doth restore,
And me with Him cloth take
Along the paths of righteousness.
All for His own name’s sake.
Through death’s dark vale I’ll walk.
Nor evil will I fear;
Thy rod and staff they comfort me,
For Thou are ever near
My table Thou dost spread
Mine enemies before,
While precious oil anoints my head,
My cup e’en now runs o’er.
Sure all my days shall tell
Of goodness, mercy, grace,
Forever in Thy house I’ll dwell,
O Lord, before Thy face.
ML 11/18/1906
Well Trained.
THIS is a picture of little Gretchen and her two pets. Would you not like to own them? Fido is a beautiful. large dog, with a shaggy coat and a bright looking face. No doubt, he can do mealy clever tricks. Tabby is a black cat with a very glossy skin. Behind little Gretchen is Tabby’s cunning little kitten.
As we look at these two little animals, we cannot help noticing that they are very well trained. Gretchen’s mamma has given her a howl of nice, warm soup. Gretchen has a spoon in her hand and the two little pets understand that she is going to ear the soup for her dinner. A great many animals would jump upon the stool and try to help themselves, but this cat and dog stay quietly by and do not even make a noise to show their mistress how much they wish to have a taste. We cannot see the cat’s face but from the way she is standing we know that she is very hungry. Fido’s tongue hangs out as if he already had his share of the soup.
Fido and Tabby would put many little children to shame. It is very common to find little ones and even brothers and sisters, who are very selfish. Each wishes to have the best and largest share and makes a great noise in trying to get it. Other children do not wait to have older people help them at the table but, instead, reach for any thing they wish to have. A great many of these little folks have often been told the right way but do not give heed to mother’s words. For such little ones God has said, “Children obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord.” Col. 3:20.
It is possible to please the Lard in even such things, as table manners.
Every selfish child should learn by heart the following verse from God’s blessed Word: “ALL THINGS WHATSOEVER YE WOULD THAT MEN SHOULD DO, TO YOU, DO YE EVEN SO TO THEM.” Matt. 7:12.
If we learn this in our hearts as well as our minds, we shall grow unwilling to have more than others.
ML 11/25/1906
Seek Me Early.
Seek Me in the early morning,
Ere the dewdrops fade away,
Ere the burning heat of noontide
Makes thee faint upon the way.
Chorus.
Seek Me in the early morning,
Seek Me early in the morning,
In the morning early thou wilt find Me,
For I love Mena that love Me,
Yes love them that love Me,
And those that seek Me early shall find Me.
Seek Me ere the shades of evening
Fall Upon thy aching brow
Seek Me early, seek Me early,
The accepted time is now.
Seek Me ere the gloom of night-fall,
Ere lov’d friends have pass’d away,
Seek Me ere thy’ hopes have faded,
Seek Me while ‘tis called today.
Seek Me early, thou wilt find Me,
I am ever near to thee,
Life and comfort, peace and pleasure,
Thou wilt surely find in Me.
ML 11/25/1906
How a Little Leper Found Jesus.
I READ a story the other day which would, perhaps, interest some of the children, who read this magazine.
It was the story of a little girl, who, sad to say, was a leper. Now I daresay some of you know what a terrible disease leprosy is; the unfortunate person who has it, is covered with sores, which by degrees eat away his flesh, so that some lose their eyes, or hands, or feet. There is no cure for this sickness, and it is so infectious, that no one likes to go near to a leper.
In the Bible we read a great deal about leprosy. You may remember the story of Naaman, the Syrian, who came to Elisha, the prophet, to be healed, and how Elisha sent him to dip seven times in the river Jordan when his flesh came again like a little child’s. You may read the whole of this interesting story in 2 Kings 5.
When the Lord Jesus was in the world, He cured numbers of lepers. One poor creature came to Him, in his pain and misery, saying, “Lord if Thou wilt thou canst make me clean.” Then Jesus put forth His hand and touch him, saying, “I will, be thou clean.” Think of that holy, spotless One, touching the unclean leper, but He could not be harmed by it—on the contrary, immediately He touched him, the poor man was cleansed, and could go about like other people.
The little girl I read about the other day, did not live in the same country as the lepers we hear of in the Bible. Her home was in India, and when it was discovered that she had the leprosy, she was put in an asylum for lepers. Here she was taken care of and made as happy as she could be under the circumstances, but just think, children, for a moment, how you would feel, if you had a dreadful and loathsome disease, which could never be cured, and had to live all your life with no one to associate with, but men, women and children all afflicted in the same way!
A kind English lady heard of this poor little girl, and her heart went out to her in love, and a great longing came over her, that the child should learn to know the Lord Jesus. She knew that He alone could comfort her in her sad lot down here, and He alone could make her ready for that pure and holy home above, where even poor lepers are welcome, when cleansed from their sins in Jesus’ blood. The lady thought and prayed for a long while, and then what do you think she did? She went to a shop and bought a beautiful don. This she brought home, and dressed just as prettily as she could in silk and lace and ribbon. When dolly was all finished, she was carefully packed in cotton, and many wrappings of paper, and over the sea she travelled, in the post bag, all the long, long journey to distant India. With the doll went a little letter to the afflicted child. In the letter the lady told her that she loved her so much that she had bought and dressed this beautiful doll on purpose for her, but she also told her that God loved her so. much more than she did, that He had sent His only and well-beloved Son into the world to DIE for her.
When the little sick girl got the doll, her delight knew no bounds; she hugged her dolly and danced for joy. Then she read the lady’s letter, and grew grave. “I will try to love God” she said. DO you notice that she began at the wrong end? She talked about her love to God, not His love to her. “We love Him, BECAUSE He first loved us.” But I am glad to be able to tell you that the story does not end here. It was not long before the lady’s prayers were answered; the little leper saw that she had a worse disease than leprosy, even sin, a disease which none but God can heal, and so she took the burden of her sins to Him, and He washed them all away. Now she can say “As far as the east is from the west, so far hath He removed our transgressions from us.”
ML 11/25/1906
Little Henry.
Part 2.
I TOLD you last week that when Henry was five years old, God raised him up a new friend.
She was a young lady who had recently come from England, and was now staying in the house, which Henry called his home. She loved the Lord Jesus, and she loved little children, too, and she had brought with her a box full of Bibles, and pretty little books of Bible stories for children.
When she saw poor little Henry sitting on the verandah, as his custom was, between his bearer’s knees, with many other native servants around him, she felt very sorry for him, and she longed to teach him something about Jesus. So she took some pretty colored pictures, and spread them on the floor of her room, the door of which happened to open on to the verandah.
When the little fellow saw the pictures, he was tempted by them to come into her room. At first he would not come without his bearer, but soon he lost all fear, and learned to love the kind young lady very dearly.
But the lady could not talk to Henry, and you will guess the reason why. She, of course, spoke English, and the little boy only spoke the language of the Hindus, however she resolved to teach him English, and this she accomplished by showing him pictures of different things, and telling him their names in English. Soon she began to teach him to read and spell, and as he was a clever little child, and very anxious to learn to talk to his dear new friend, it was not long before they could understand one another. Now the lady could begin to teach this poor little ignorant boy about God.
The first lesson she tried to teach him was, that there was only one true God, and that He made all things; that He made the glorious heaven, and the beautiful world, the sun, the moon, the stars and many other things. She would have taught him more about this, but as soon as little Henry understood what she meant, he got angry and told her she did not “speak one true word,” for there were a great many gods, and then he ran away, and would not come near her again that day.
But the young lady was not discouraged. She prayed very earnestly to God for the little boy, and her Father heard her prayer, for the next day Henry came back again, having quite forgotten his ill temper, and this time he was willing to listen to what she told him. She had provided herself with one of the Hindu gods, made of baked earth, and she bid him look at it well, then she threw it on the floor, and it was broken into a hundred pieces. Then she said, “Henry, what can this god do for you? It cannot help itself.” Little Henry saw that this was true, and he believed what the lady told him. Another day she taught him that; God is a spirit; that He is everywhere; that He can do everything; hear everything; see everything; that He knows the inmost thoughts of our hearts; that He hates evil and loves good.
Henry now began to take pleasure in hearing of God, and asked many questions. He was told how God made the world in six days, and then he heard the story of Adam and Eve, and how they disobeyed God, by taking the forbidden fruit, and how, by this means. sin entered into the world, and the nature of Adam becoming sinful, all we, his children, being born in his likeness, are sinful also. But Henry did not quite understand this. “What is sin?” he asked. “Sin,” said the lady, “is whatever displeases God. If you were to ask Boosey to carry you about, or fan you, and he did something quite different, would that be wrong?” “Yes, to be sure,” answered Henry. “Well, then, whatever you do contrary to the commands and wishes of God, displeases Him, and is sin.” But the lady found great difficulty in making Henry understand the nature of sin. You see he had never been taught right from wrong. He did not consider telling lies or stealing sinful, and he thought if any one hurt him, he should hurt them. What do You think about these things, my little child? Did you ever think how displeasing they are to God? This is the verse Henry learned about it. Would not you like to learn it too? “The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God. They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there is none. that doeth good, no, not one.” Ps. 14:2-3.
ML 11/25/1906
Answers to Bible Questions for October.
1.“Soberly, righteously,” etc. Titus 2:12.
2.“To speak evil of no,” etc. 3:2.
3.“Obedient unto their own,”etc. 2:9.
4.“Making mention of thee,” etc. Philemon 4.
5.“Eternal life,” Titus 1:2.
6.“That they which have,” etc. 3:8.
7.“A heretic after the first,” etc. 3:10.
Bible Questions for December.
Answers to be found in James.
1.Give the words following these, “What is your life”?
2.What is the friendship of the world?
3.What is it that availeth much?
4.What is pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father?
5.Write the verse containing the words “Unruly evil”, “Deadly poison.”
6.Write the verse containing the words “Be ye also patient.”
7.Finish the verse containing these words, “If any man offend not in word.”
ML 12/02/1906
A Personal Question.
HOW deeply interested are the two little boys in our picture this week. Either some interesting story one is telling the other or some important question he is asking.
The uplifted finger might suggest the thought of things above being the subject. We, trust, indeed, that many of our young readers may be so interested in eternal things, that they will often speak to each other of that which is so important—that is, Where will you spend ETERNITY?
This question has often been asked and many have never rested till they could say, It will be spent with the Lord.
Have you, dear reader, considered this important question? If not, I beg of you to consider it NOW. The fact that you are a sinner, need not bar you from being with the Lord Jesus for ETERNITY, for “Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.” 1 Tim. 1:15.
He is able to save every sinner that comes to God by Him, (Heb. 7:25).
Jesus Christ is as able to save, as He is willing; and has promised not to cast out a sinner that comes to Him. (John 6:37). Therefore, no sinner need be lost, even though he be the chief of sinners, because there is a fountain opened that can cleanse away any sinner’s sins. But the condemnation of the sinner is, that he refuses to obey the call; refuses to arise and turn to Him who loves sinners, and washes them from their sins in His own blood. There is not a man, woman or child who may not be saved, and he that is lost forever, will not be lost because his sins are too great to be forgiven, but because he will not give heed to the call of the Lord Jesus. May you not be one of those who will. refuse to come to Him, but come to Jesus now; if you have not done so before, and then in all earnestness and affection, like the little boy in our picture, tell others of that same Saviour and eternal bliss to be spent with Him, for all those who believe in Him.
ML 12/02/1906
How Little Millie Became a Preacher.
“WHEN I am big enough,” said little Willie one clay, “I want to be a preacher:” “What is a preacher?” asked his grandmother. Willie, who was very much astonished at this question, said: “But, don’t you know, grandma? A preacher is a man who reads to the people from the Bible and explains it, and who says at the close, ‘Thirdly, my beloved ... .‘I find it nice to have hearers.’” Grandma smiled and said: “I think you are big enough now to begin to preach.” Willie opened his eyes wide and said: “Do you really mean this, grandma?” After a pause he said: “I have no fear to preach, but I don’t know how.”
“What does the preacher do first?” asked grandma.
“He selects his text and then explains it. I could not do this.”
“Oh, yes, indeed you could,” said grandma. “Here, for instance, is a nice text you could expound to me: ‘BE YE KIND ONE TO ANOTHER.’” (Eph. 4:32.)
“But that does not need explaining,” said Willie; “one needs simply to be kind to everybody; that’s all.”
“But it is none the less a nice text for my little Willie’s first sermon. I would like to have you preach on this one week.”
“To preach on this text for one week, grandma, how could this be possible?”
“Say, Willie, can you not be kind to all with whom you have to do, for a week?”
Willie looked thoughtful, then said astonished: “Would that be a sermon?” “It certainly would be the best sermon you could preach, my little man. A good preacher must himself do what he tells others to do, or else no one cares to hear him. At any rate the living sermon is the strongest one. The Saviour does not want words only, but deeds. The people, too, want to see in the preacher what they hear from him.”
“Well,” said Willie with a deep sigh, “I think I might make an attempt with this sermon, but I have never thought of this kind of a sermon.”
“I am much pleased, my dear, to hear you will be a preacher from tomorrow,” said grandma. “Remember your text: ‘Be ye kind one to another!’ Expound it well; show to all its meaning.”
And Willie began. The first thing next morning he said to himself: “It would not be kind to the teacher if I should whisper in school today, so I will not do it.” So Willie was careful and never whispered once. This gave the teacher joy. She was pleased with Willie’s sermon, yea all the more, since the sermon was continued the next day and so on every day in the week.
During recess, and on the way home from school, Willie had often amused himself by annoying his schoolmates and had been into all manner of mischief at the cost of others. But now, since he had become “preacher,” he remembered well his text: “Be ye kind one to another.”
The evening of the first day his grandmother said: “Willie, how did you get along with your sermon?”
“Oh,” said the young preacher, “this is a long sermon from morning till night, but I got along very well; the Saviour helped me.”
Willie continued daily to preach on this beautiful text. Later on his grandmother gave him yet many other texts, and though the young preacher often stumbled, his Saviour ever reminded him of his lesson, for Willie loved Him in his heart.
And now, dear children, what do you think? Would it not be nice if every Sunday-school scholar, big and little, boys and girls, who love the Lord would become such preachers? Will you not, by the grace of God, begin today?
ML 12/02/1906
Little Henry.
Part 3.
IN the last chapter, we saw that Henry learned something of what sin is. He next had to learn that eternal death, or everlasting punishment is the consequence of sin, and he soon could repeat some verses on this subject, too. This is one of them: “The unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God.” And now Henry began to ask with much earnestness, how his sins could be forgiven? The lady had the joy of telling him what Jesus had done for him, how He had taken sin upon Him, and borne the punishment of it upon the cross, so that now God can forgive sins, for “We have redemption through His blood, even the forgiveness of sins.” God opened little Henry’s heart to receive this good news. He did not stop to ask “why,” or “how,” but accepted the glad tidings of God’s wonderful salvation, and his sins were all washed away. But do you think he went on now in his old ways, telling lies and getting into passions, and always doing his own way? No, this dear little boy showed by his actions, that the grace of God was in his heart, He became careful of all he did and said, and soon his behavior was quite altered. He said no more bad words, and tried to hinder other people from saying them, He spoke kindly and civilly to everyone, and if he had money given him, he did not spend it on himself, but gave it to some poor, lame or blind beggar. But Henry was not always good; sometimes he forgot to please the Lord Jesus, and only pleased himself. One day in particular he got into a dreadful passion because the coachman would not let him ride on one of his horses, and he struck the poor man with all his might. Do you think Henry was sorry for this? Yes, indeed, he was. He asked God to forgive him for being so naughty. Then he told the coachman he was very sorry, and gave him all the money he had.
One day Henry came into his friend’s room, and found her unpacking a box of books.
“Come, Henry, and help me,” she said. Henry enjoyed helping her very much, and presently the lady told him that all these books, though of different sizes and colors, were the same inside, for each one was a Bible. Then Henry said: “Oh, I wish I had a Bible of my own. I will give you all my playthings, and my little carriage, too, if you will let me have one of these.” The lady smiled and said: “No, dear little Henry, keep your toys and your carriage, but you shall have any one, of these books you like.” Henry thanked her with all his heart, and then he called in Boosey to help him choose. When he had chosen one, he begged a bit of silk, and carried it to the tailor, to make him a bag for his new Bible. After that he began to try to read it, and with the lady’s help, he soon learned to do this.
The time had now come for Henry’s kind friend to leave him. She had been at his home for many, many months, but she was going soon to be married to a Christian man, and so she had to go away. Henry felt very sad at the thought of losing his dear friend and teacher. He cried very bitterly, and said, “What shall I do when you are gone? I shall have no one to speak to but my bearer. I shall never hear anyone speak of God. Oh, I am afraid I shall become wicked again.”
“My poor child,” said the lady, “do not doubt the power of God. Do you think after the blessed Lord God has made Himself known to you, that He will forsake you? Think how good He has been to you. You did not know even His blessed name, and were living as a heathen, and He sent me here to teach you, and now He will preserve you unto the coming of the Lord Jesus.” Then she taught him to sing the verse of a pretty hymn, which perhaps some of you know:
“Jesus sought me, when a stranger,
Wandering from the fold of God,
He, to save my soul from danger
Interposed His precious blood.”
Not many days after this, the lady went away. Henry went on board the budge row, or boat, and said a last farewell to her, and then he stood on the shore and watched the boat sail down the broad stream of the Ganges, till it was out of sight. Then Boosey took the sorrowful child in his arms and carried him back to the house, where once more he was left entirely to the care of his bearer.
ML 12/02/1906
Saved.
THIS is a picture of a fisherman’s hut. It does not look like the place we call home. How bare and dreary the walls are and how heavy and coarse the furniture is. What a dim light one candle would make.
The man has just come home with a little child who was nearly drowned. The woman feels very sorry for the child and is doing all she can to make it well again. I think they have warmed some milk and are giving it a little at a time.
When the child gets well they will be very happy and if they are Christians, they will thank God for His goodness to them, and they will try to bring the child up in the fear of the Lord.
In Col. 3:17 we read: “WHATSOEVER YE DO IN WORD OR DEED, DO ALL IN THE NAME OF THE LORD JESUS, GIVING THANKS TO GOD AND THE FATHER BY HIM.”
Our verse says, “whatsoever ye do.” This does not mean only the great things in life; but every little word or deed can be said or done as to the Lord.
ML 12/09/1906
"How Far Is It to Heaven?"
HAVE you ever noticed the various things to which man’s life is compared in the Word of God? They are, almost without exception, things which are evanescent or fleeting. Will you take your Bible and find out the verses and think over them? Here are some: a vapor, wind, a weaver’s shuttle, the flower of grass, a tale told, a handbreadth, a dream.
A dream! Have you not remarked that it is difficult to lay hold on what you want in a dream? All recedes from you and eludes your grasp. So it is in life. Riches take to themselves wings and fly away; friends depart or change; loved relations die; hoped for blessings vanish away; when you are most settled misfortune overtakes you.
“Swift to its close ebbs out life’s little day;
Earth’s joys grow dim; its glories pass away;
Change and decay in all around I see—”
Even children have to learn that their pleasures come to an end and are often spoiled by illness or death. The fairest scene here only lasts a little time and never satisfies fully.
But eternal things—how lasting! Take any heavenly blessing of which you have had even a taste—joy, holiness, love, fellowship—every little experience, or these things will never be lost, will last forever, and be yours in eternity; and moreover, there you will have manifold more of every heavenly grace which you have only tasted here.
Sorrow and disappointment are often the means God employs to force us to believe and realize all this. The writer of Psalm 109 could say, “Before I was afflicted I went astray; but now have I kept Thy word”; and generally when God’s saints are dying, and earth is receding, they have a clear view of the reality and duration of heavenly blessings which perhaps we ought to have sooner.
One who was departing quite lately quoted several times the verse: “In the world ye shall have tribulation—yes, tribulation—but in Me peace—be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.” Before his last few days of acute illness had begun, he more than once asked: “How far is it to heaven?” “How long will it take me to get home?” It was as if he was set on getting there soon. And near the end he said, “There, there will be no good-byes, but we shall be always with Him—how grand!”
Three days ago a very old lady received a visitor who presented her with a New Year’s motto card on which was inscribed the verse: “He is faithful than promised.” After reading it she said (not “That’s a nice New Year’s text,” but), “That’s a verse for every day.” She felt she could not do without the dear Saviour each day of the week. Do you feel like that?
“I need Thy presence every passing hour.”
That old lady used to be so different—so unbelieving—but God by His Spirit had wrought in her soul, and she loved to speak of what she once despised. Before her visitor left her they spoke together of the work of Christ on the cross, and made mention of Him as the Friend who will be with us through the coming days, and she added so brightly, “The Saviour who died for all lost sinners.” Yes, she had hold of eternal things, or rather, the eternal Son of the Father had hold of her. None can pluck the saved lost sheep out of the hand of the Good. Shepherd, nor out of the Father’s hand.
How long will it take the child of God to get home? Only “a moment” when Jesus comes. Scripture says that believers will be changed “in the twinkling of an eye,” and caught up to be forever with Him.
“Heaven’s morning breaks, and earth’s vain shadows flee:
In life and death, O Lord, abide with me.”
ML 12/09/1906
Safe in the Arms of Jesus.
HUGO was about 8 eight years old, when, one day, being instructed in music, he played, “Safe in the Arms of Jesus.” When he had finished, he said timidly, “I don’t like to play this hymn.”
“Why not?” asked the teacher.
“Because, I feel that I am not yet safe in the arms of Jesus;” and he covered his face with both hands, and wept bitterly.
For a long time he would not be comforted, but finally listened to this: “Hugo, you may be saved. What is it that keeps you from Jesus?” He thought a while, then said: “The sins of my heart.”
Hugo had believing parents and had often heard how Jesus died to save us, but he could not say: “Jesus has saved me.”
His teacher now reminded him of all Jesus had done for him; how He died unto sin once and had borne sins. Hugo listened, but gave no answer.
His teacher asked him: “Hugo, do you believe that Jesus died to save sinners? You need only in your heart to believe on Him, and you shall be saved. Do not the Scriptures say: ‘He that believeth on Him is not condemned?’” (John 3:18.) Hugo promised to think over what his teacher had said and played on.
This he did indeed; and when the music lesson came to an end, he went to his own room and turned to. the Lord in earnest prayer, and there and then believed that He had been punished in his stead. There he found peace.
That night after Hugo had gone to bed, his teacher came to him as usual to read a few verses from God’s word, then asked him at the close, “Hugo, are you now safe in the arms of Jesus?” He answered with a happy smile: “Yes, I am, and I have said to myself all day long, with joy: ‘Safe in the arms of Jesus;’ He died for me and for my sins, and God’s word says, as you have reminded me today: ‘He that believeth on Him is not condemned.”’
And, now, I would ask my dear young reader: Can von say, “Jesus has saved me?” Do you rest in His arms? Little Hugo was sorrowful and wept because he could, not truthfully say it. He mourned on account of his sins, then found peace through faith in the Lord Jesus who died to save sinners.
I trust not one of my young readers may be careless about his soul’s salvation, but earnestly ask himself the question, Am I the Lord’s? Give yourself to the good Shepherd, follow Him daily and give Him joy.
ML 12/09/1906
Little Henry.
Part 4.
I HAVE told you how poor little Henry was brought to know the Lord Jesus, and I am sure you would like to hear that poor Boosey, his faithful bearer, gave up his false gods, and became a follower of Christ, too. Henry wished for this more than for anything else, and he often talked to Boosey, and begged him to throw away his gods of wood or clay, and to believe in the one true God, and His Son, Jesus Christ. But Boosey, although never ill-humored or disrespectful, to his little master, did not want to listen to Henry, when he talked about Jesus. He loved his idols, and he was very much afraid of offending his “Gooroo” or religious teacher. Sometimes he would say, “There are many brooks and streams, but they all lead to the sea at last, and there are many religions, but they all lead to heaven in the end.” This sounds very clever, perhaps, but we know it is not true, for God has plainly told us that, “There is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved,” and that name is the precious name of Jesus. What does that precious name mean? It means “Saviour.”
Poor Boosey did not know how foolish and wrong he was, but we must not blame him too much, for he had been taught these things all his life, and everyone around him believed the same. Henry was not easily discouraged. When he did not know what to answer, he would be silent, but he soon began again, and many, many times in the day, he prayed to God to save his dear, kind bearer. Sometimes he would get close to him, and say, “Poor Boosey, you are going the wrong way, and will not let me set you right. There is but one way to heaven; our Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ is ‘the way,’ and no man cometh unto God but by Him.”
Now about this time, the lady in whose house Henry lived had to go to Calcutta and she decided to take Henry with her, and of course Boosey went too. It was a long journey by boat, and they only traveled in the day time. In the evening the boat would anchor and then Boosey would take little Henry for lovely walks among the fields and villages. This they both enjoyed exceedingly and often during their rambles Henry would speak of God who had created all the beautiful things around them. But, at last, after a month’s journey, they reached Calcutta, which as perhaps you know, is a big city, and here they stayed at the house of a gentleman called Mr. Smith.
This gentleman was an earnest Christian, so you can imagine his pleasure and surprise, too, when one morning, he found little Henry sitting in his favorite place between his bearer’s knees, reading the Bible, and trying to interpret it to Boosey. As soon as he could get an opportunity, Mr. Smith called the boy to him, and had a long talk with him. Henry told, him all about the kind young lady who had been used of God to teach him the truth, and then he told him of the great longing he had that his faithful bearer should share this knowledge, but, he added, “Although I have been talking to him about God for many months, he still will have it that his own idols are true gods.” Then Mr. Smith told Henry, that if he would be willing to learn to read the Bible in Boosey’s own language, her would procure for him some parts of the gospels in Hindustani, and then he said, “You can read God’s word to your bearer in his own tongue.” This suggestion pleased Henry very much, and he soon began to learn to read Hindustani from Mr. Smith. After every lesson Henry would try to teach his bearer what he had learned himself, so by the time they had to leave Calcutta, which was not for over a year, they could both read fairly in the new Bible.
“Now, my boy,” said Mr. Smith, as he gave it to him, “do not trust to the words of your own wisdom, but to the word of God. Hold fast to the Scriptures, and you will be safe. Be not impatient, if the seed you sow should not spring up immediately. God will answer your prayers, and bless his word to the conversion of your faithful servant.”
“Let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap if we faint not.” Gal. 6:9.
ML 12/09/1906
Baby's Lesson.
IN our picture today, mother is giving baby a lesson of kindness. She is teaching her tiny girl that we need not be afraid of animals if we always treat them with kindness. She has put a bunch of tender, green grass into baby’s hand and is having her hold it out to the pretty pony. See how fearlessly baby offers the food to the horse! She has gone very close to the pony’s feet and yet she is not afraid. The horse seems to know better than to bite the little one’s hand, for he takes but a small bit of hay at a time.
Animals are very quick to understand and appreciate kindness. Horses, dogs and even chickens soon learn to know the people who feed and care for them and will follow them all about. Everyone should be kind to all birds and beasts, for God made and cares for each one. In the Bible we read, “He giveth to the beast his food, and to the young ravens which cry.” Ps. 147:9. In another place we read, “Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father.” Matt 10:29. It is very pleasing to God when we love and care for the dumb creatures He has made.
ML 12/16/1906
One of His Lambs.
IN a town in Province W—lives today a God-fearing family, who were brought to know the Lord through their little daughter.
The little girl one Sunday came (I do not know how) to the Sunday-school at A—.
There she heard precious things. She heard of the love of God and the Saviour’s love to us, and of the happiness of all who know that love and follow that voice. The child was deeply touched by what she heard. She would speak of it after she came home again, for “out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.” But the parents, especially her father, did not care to hear any more about these things of God, and so forbade his child to go again to the Sunday-school. But since the child was so earnestly longing to hear more of these precious things, her mother made her ready and sent her secretly to A—to Sunday-school. Later on, when her father learned of it, he became very angry, and threatened to punish the child if she should go to Sunday-school again. This caused the little girl much-sorrow. But see what happened!
She took down sick, spoke much of wanting to go to Jesus, and the following Friday, the good Shepherd took His little lamb home to the paradise. The following Sunday instead of her going to Sunday-school it was the day of her funeral.
This deeply touched the parents, specially her father. He longed to hear God’s word where his child heard it, and he was made happy through it. The Lord opened the hearts of the parents, they believed and found peace in Jesus.
Was not this blessed fruit of the faithfulness of one of Jesus’ lambs?
ML 12/16/1906
Little Henry.
Part 5.
IN the last chapter, I told you how Henry learned to read Hindustani, so that he might read the Bible to his bearer, in his own language. He had many opportunities to read aloud to Boosey on hoard the boat, as they slowly went up the river towards home. It had been very hard for Henry to leave his kind friend, Mr. Smith, and he would have felt still more sad had he not had the prospect of visiting his first friend and teacher on the way back to Dinapore. But little Henry was never to see his old home again. He was taken very ill on the boat and everyone began to be frightened about him. So they made all the haste they could to Berhampore, where kind Mrs. Baron lived, that they might procure a doctor, and get into a cool house, for the boat was excessively hot, but notwithstanding all their haste, there was a great change in the poor little boy before they arrived.
Mrs. Baron was waiting for them with palanquins, ready to carry them to her house, and she soon had little Henry in her arms, but when she saw how ill he was, she was filled with sorrow, and the tears ran down her cheeks. “Do not cry,” said the sick child. “We may all die, and death is very sweet to those who love the Lord Jesus Christ.” Everything was done for Henry that love could suggest, but he grew worse day by day, and Mrs. Baron and her husband soon began to think that the dear little fellow would not be long with them. It made them very sad, for they loved the child dearly. Still they knew that he was going to Jesus—to the good Shepherd, who having found this little lamb, was now going to take it home to Himself. But what about Boosey? Ah, poor Boosey. His grief was indeed great, and he had no bright hope of meeting again in the many mansions above. He could hardly be persuaded to leave his little master, even to take his food. He did everything he could to please him, and would bring the Hindustani Bible, and read aloud the chapters Henry had taught him. Often the child would stop him, and explain to him in his own simple words, the passage he was reading. The last time Boosey read to him, he suddenly stopped him, saying, “Ah, Boosey, if I had never read the Bible, and did not believe it, what an unhappy creature I should be now, for in a very short time my body will be put in the grave, but I am not afraid, because I love the Lord Jesus Christ, and I know that He will be with me to the end. I shall sleep through Him, and I shall be satisfied when I awake with His likeness. “Yes,” he continued, turning to Mrs. Baron, “I will praise Him, I will love Him. I was a grievous sinner. I hated all good things, even my Maker, but He sought me out. He washed me from my sins in His own blood. He gave me a new heart; He has clothed me with the garments of salvation.” Then turning again to his bearer, he said, “Oh, my poor bearer, what will become of you, if you neglect so great salvation?” “Oh, Lord Jesus Christ,” he added, “turn the heart of my poor bearer.” This short prayer, which Henry made in Hindustani, his bearer repeated, scarcely knowing what he was doing, and it was the first time he had ever called upon God.
That evening, Boosey being left alone with his little master, said, “Sahib, I have been thinking all day that I am a sinner, and always have been one. and I begin to believe that my sins are such as cannot be washed away in the river Ganges. I wish I could believe in the Lord Jesus Christ.” When Henry heard this, his joy was unbounded. At last, he said, “Boosey, you have made me very happy. I am so glad to hear you call yourself a sinner; it is Jesus Christ who is calling you to Him. He has begun a good work with you, and He will continue it to the end.” Then he begged Boosey, after he was gone, to return to Mr. Smith, and ask him to teach him more about Jesus.
This was the last talk Henry had with his bearer. Two days later the Lord took him gently home, to be forever with Himself. And what about Boosey, you ask? He went, as Henry had advised him, back to Mr. Smith, and from him, he learned to know Jesus as his only Saviour, and continued a sincere Christian until his death. I can add to this true story but one verse from God’s word. “He which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.” Jas. 5:20.
ML 12/16/1906
"Caught in the Storm."
ALL day the wind had been rising, so that, towards evening, the sea that had sparkled in the bright sunny morning, was tossed up and down in mountainous billows.
Most of the boats we had watched leaving the village in the morning were hurrying into the village harbor, that they might there, find shelter. It was a pretty sight to see them, sometimes singly, and sometimes three or four together, driven to and fro by the waves, until one could exclaim, “she’s safe;” and then they were securely moored and anchored, and rode side by side in the still waters. But there was one boat that had sailed out with the rest that fine morning, but which did. not return with the others.
The men on board knew the wind was rising, and that the storm would surely come; but they determined to brave it, heedless of all warning, and so they did, until the darkness came on and the deeper tones of the howling tempest compelled them to seek the refuge they had too long disregarded. The boat turned towards the village, and made straight for the harbor, in all confidence of reaching it in safety. She had reached it and was now preparing to enter the harbor, when a contrary blast drove her from it, and in a moment she was past its mouth, being driven on to the rocks that lined the coast. Now, all the exertions of the men were vain, for she was soon dashed upon the shore, a miserable and total wreck, there to lie all night exposed to the merciless fury of the angry waves.
The men in the boat knew of their danger, and they knew of the harbor. They made for the port, but they made for it too late! Their boat might have been saved, as well as the many others that filled the harbor, for it was as open to her as any; but she came too late—too late, because the blast caught her, and drove her on the dreadful rocks.
It is because the storm is brewing and the black clouds of judgment are overcasting the horizon, that God warns us to flee from the wrath to come, to the refuge He has opened for our safety. It is free to any who will now enter, and there find shelter and rest. Many persons believe this, but, nevertheless, do not take advantage of its blessings. Souls are shipwrecked, hell is filling fast with those who could have been saved, but would not come to Jesus; who would not accept God’s full and free salvation. They do not intend to be lost. Who does? But, “surely,” say they, “there is time enough yet;” and therefore they flee not to Jesus saying—
“Jesus, refuge of my soul,
Let me to Thy bosom fly,
While the raging billows roll,
While the tempest still is high.”
For God has declared of Him: A Man shall be as a hiding-place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest.
ML 12/16/1906
Was It for Me?
Was it for me, for me alone,
The Saviour left His glorious throne,
The dazzling splendors of the sky?
Was it for me, He came to die?
Chorus
It was for me, yes, all for me,
Oh, love of God, so great, so free,
Oh, wondrous love! I’ll shout and sing,
He died for me, my Lord the King.
Was it for me sweet angel strains
Came floating o’er Judea’s plains,
That starlight night, so long ago?
Was it for me God planned it so?
Was it for me the Saviour said,
Pillow thy weary, aching head
Trustingly on thy Saviour’s breast?
Was it for me? Can I thus rest?
Was it for me He wept and pray’d,
My load of sin upon Him laid,
That night within Gethsemane?
Was it for me—that agony?
Was it for me He bowed His head
Upon the cross, and freely shed
His precious blood—that crimson tide?
Was it for me the Saviour died?
“WALK IN LOVE, AS CHRIST ALSO HATH LOVED US, AND HATH GIVEN HIMSELF FOR US.” Eph. 5:2.
ML 12/16/1906
Rover.
THIS little dog’s name is Rover. He must be worth a great deal of money for his master is so afraid of losing him, that Rover has been chained to his kennel. As we look at the picture, we are sure that he has not been tied up because he is cross and dangerous. We can tell this from two things: First of all, his face is not ugly and he does not show his teeth in a threatening way. Beside this, he seems to be very friendly to the birds who come to drink from his pan of water. His chain is plenty long enough to allow him to reach them if he tried, but he lies still and seems willing to share his pan of cool water. The birds must be in the habit of coming to drink from Rover’s pan, for we see seven of them at one time. It is a happy thing to see little dumb creatures who are such friends.
God intends that little children should be kind to each other. In His word He says, “Be ye kind one to another.” Eph. 4:32. Let us try to learn a lesson from Rover and treat our playmates gently and kindly, being willing to share with them, whatever we may chance to have.
ML 12/23/1906
A Sunday School Class.
IN SPEAKING today to some children, I put some questions and received answers as follows:
“Why did God’s Son come into the world?”
“To redeem and save us.”
“What did He do to redeem and save us?”
“He died for our sins on the cross.” “How do we get the benefit of His death on the cross?”
Here the bright little girl that had given the other answers, rather hung her head, and said under her breath that she didn’t know the answer to that.
Well, my dear young readers, I dare say most of you could give an answer and it would be something like this:
“By believing on Him,” and this would be a fine answer, but I will tell you what I told those children today.
I read to them the fourth verse of the first chapter of Leviticus: “And he shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt offering; and it shall be accepted for him to make atonement for him.” And then I told them that in the days of Moses, people, if they sinned, used to bring a bullock, or a lamb, or a kid, and offer it to the Lord. Its blood was shed, and the person who Had sinned and brought this offering had just to lay his hand on the animal’s head, and it was accepted for him. But Jesus Christ has already died on the cross to redeem and save us, and God has raised Him up from the dead and put Him at His own right hand in heaven. Now, God has accepter! the offering, and it only remains for us to lay our hands on the head of the offering; each for himself. Do you, dear child, feel the burden of your sins? Christ has offered Himself to God; His precious blood has been shed. Come, then, to God with Christ as your offering, saying not only that Christ died for sinners, but that “Christ died for me.” He is my offering. Fear then, no longer. “He shall lay his hand upon the head of the offering and it shall be accepted for him.” Not for someone else, but for him. Rest, dear child, in the work of Jesus, and in the word of God, which says, “The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.”
ML 12/23/1906
The Gospel Bedspread.
“This my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found.”
ONE of the boxes intended for the sick and wounded in the front of the army, contained a beautiful soft bedspread. “How beautiful! how soft and warm! it will be for the comfort of our soldiers!”
These were our exclamations as we drew it from its hiding pace. And it did indeed cause great joy in the hospital and a source of great comfort to many a suffering one.
What? a bedspread doing all this you say? Yes, listen. As we unfolded the spread we found a piece of paper pinned and these words written on it: “I have prepared this spread for the field hospital thinking it might cover a sick body, as well as speak a good word to the soul. Those Scripture texts are balm for the wounded heart. The Lord bless the dear soldiers among whom I also have a son.”
“Amen,” said we as our tears fell down on the spread. Were these the first tears? No, not the first, nor the hundredth. The spread was, as I learnt later on, the work of a widow, wrought with much prayer and many tears.
The spread was put together of many different colored pieces of goods in a very clever and tasteful way. The most remarkable thing about the spread was a good many white pieces of cloth and on each one was a Scripture text or a verse of some hymn, and all was done so neat and clean, you could see how much pains the one took who made it. On the centerpiece was in large letters: “Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners,” and below that, the publican’s cry: “God be merciful to me a sinner.” The upper border, nearest to the eye of the patient, contained a number of texts full of love, comfort and hope. Between the border and the center you could see: “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.”
“If only all our beds had such spreads,” remarked some of us; “how many of the sick and wounded would be helped and profited!”
A few days later a number of sick arrived, and one of them received this remarkable spread. At first he was too ill to notice what was going on around him. But as he grew stronger, he could be noticed reading the texts carefully. Then he said: “How good that these are here.”
“Indeed! and do you know the value of these Scriptures?”
“Yes, thank God, I do!” was his reply.
“Do you know the verse: ‘Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path?” Ps. 119:105.
“I have often heard the verse, and it is right here on the spread.”
After this patient left the hospital, the occupants of this bed changed oftener. Most all of them read the texts with great interest, and many committed them to memory. Once a young soldier ha the bed who tossed day and night on account of severe pain and fever and could not rest: One morning his eye caught that precious verse: “COME UNTO ME, ALL YE THAT LABOR AND ARE HEAVY LADEN, AND I WILL GIVE YOU REST. TAKE MY YOKE UPON YOU, AND LEARN OF ME; FOR I AM MEEK AND LOWLY IN HEART: AND YE SHALL FIND REST UNTO YOUR SOULS.” Matt. 11:28.
He called the nurse to his bed and cried: “Rest! where can I find rest, rest for my body and my soul? I am sick and weak in body; you can see that. But I am more than sick, and that you can’t see. I am very unhappy, and don’t know what to do. Tell me. is there real rest for an unhappy heart like mine? Where can I find rest?”
“Don’t you know the way?” asked the nurse, touched by the earnestness of the sick man; “have you never heard of Jesus the Saviour of sinners?”
“I have, but it is king since; tell me of Him, but so simple, as though you were telling it to a little child.”
His request was granted and the life of the Lord and His death were simply told.
The patient listened with the greatest of attention, then asked: “And did He die for my sins also?”
“He surely did. He saw us all in our sins; He pitied us; He loved us and died for us to give us rest, peace and happiness. He would like to make you happy and to save you from eternal ruin.”
“I have never been happy,” said the soldier sadly. “No, never! Oh, if you knew me better you would understand I have lived a bad, very bad life. I am a great sinner. But is it really true that he died for me?”
“Yes, it is true. indeed. ‘This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.’ 1 Tim. 1:15. Is not this plain?”
“I never heard anything like this before. It is too wonderful. I can’t believe it.”
“Yes, it is wonderful. The love of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ passes all knowledge. But I trust that you too will soon be able to realize some of this in your own soul, and find peace.”
“If I only were not so sick and weak,” sighed the young soldier; “but as I am, I cannot do one thing, not one thing!”
“You have nothing to do, the Lord Jesus has done it all. Listen to His own words: ‘Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My word, and believeth on Him that sent Me hath everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment; but is passed from death unto life.’ John 5:24. He who hears and believes, possesses.”
With these words I left him, commending him to the Lord, who is ever the best teacher. And, lo, soon after, this poor man found the much-desired rest, first for His soul, then for his body also. He left the hospital a different, a happier man.
ML 12/23/1906
An Emperor of Russia.
IT IS said, that one of Russia’s emperors had been in the habit of disguising himself, that he might more unhinderedly mingle with his people to learn their character and ways. One evening he went as a beggar into one of the suburbs of Moscow to ask at different doors for night lodgings. But in vain did he go from door to door and his heart sank within him on account of the selfishness of his people. He would try one more place, and behold the door opened and the scanty supper of the poor man was joyfully shared with his guest, excusing himself at the same time that he could not do more for the tired wanderer, saying that the Lord had just given them a little babe, and he had to see to all the housework. A place was soon got ready for the emperor; a hard bed it was; but the joy of having found a true and unselfish heart made him sleep sound, and in the morning he bid farewell to his host with many words of thanks.
The man in the little house had almost forgotten the incident, when a few days later the emperor’s carriage stopped in front, and the emperor himself entered the room. Our poor man was much frightened and cast himself at the emperor’s feet and asked what he was accused of. The emperor took both his hands, raised him up and said: “You have not done anything but to give shelter to your emperor who came to your house as a beggar, and have shared your scanty food supply with him joyfully. Now, I am come to reward you for it. Bring your infant to me.” As the monarch held him in his arms, he said: “He shall bare my name, I will also see to his education, and he shall later on have a place at my court. Take also this bag of gold; use it for yourself and wife, and should you ever be in need, knock at my door.”
This reminds me of the word of the Lord Jesus: “Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me.” That poor man did not know that he was giving shelter to the emperor when he took in that beggar. But it was the emperor and the reward was accordingly. Indeed everything we do in love to the Lord, every word and every deed, will bring its reward. But he who works for reward, or wages, not in love to the Lord, has his reward, that is, he receives nothing in the future.
God looks not as man looks; man looks at outward appearance, but God looks at the heart. There is beauty of soul seen in the emperor, as well as in the poor man. How little unselfishness we meet with in this world. The apostle Paul had to bemoan this; that all seek their own and not the things which are Jesus Christ’s. May we be learners of Him who in the fulness of His love gave Himself for sinners.
ML 12/23/1906
Swedish Winter Scenes.
IN a cold country called Sweden, which I daresay many of you have seen on the map, there lived a little boy. whom we will name Karl. I do not think he was an idle boy; for he said to his mother one day, “Do you know what is the saddest thing in all the world? it is, to have nothing to do.”
It is quite true that children are not happy when they are idle; and I once heard of a school, where, if a new scholar came in, he was not given anything to do, only set to watch the others who were busy at their work, and this would make him wish to begin to work too.
But now we will return to little Karl’s question; and I want to ask you, each one, “What do you think is the saddest thing in the world?” Some will say one thing, and some another; but shall I tell you what I think and know to be the saddest of all? It is to be living in this world without knowing the Lord Jesus Christ as your Saviour, and thus to be without hope for eternity.
Now Karl has long since grown up and been at sea, where I have no doubt he has had plenty to do; and if we could have a chat with him he, would have a great deal to tell us of the wonderful things he has seen and heard. But I am afraid he has not yet got what is the best thing to have in this world; for I heard only just lately that his younger brother, who is so happy in having been recently brought to the Saviour, was longing that Karl should be converted too. And indeed I hope we shall soon hear the same good news of him also. The father of these two dear youths has long been in heaven; but they have a praying mother still left on earth. And God loves to hear and answer prayer.
ML 12/30/1906
The Work of Salvation.
NO FOUR words are more expressive, or descriptive of what the good news of salvation for man consists of, or how it has been accomplished, than CHRIST DIED FOR US.—Rom. 5:8.
The Son of the living God, the Lamb of God, the brightness of the Father’s Glory, the express image of His person, God manifest in the flesh, willingly took on Him the form, of a servant to seek and save the lost.
Died for the ungodly. —Rom. 5:6. Died for our sins. —1 Cor. 15:3. Died for us. —1 Thess. 5:10. Being made a curse for us. —Gal. 3:13.
The just for the unjust. —1 Peter 3:18. His own self bare our sins in His own body on the tree. —1 Peter 2:24. Even sacrificed or slain for us. —1 Cor. 5:7. Gave Himself for us.—Titus 2:14.
The Lord laid on Him the iniquity of us all. —Is. 53:6. He laid down His life for us. By this means obtained eternal redemption for us. —Heb. 9:12.
So you see, my dear young reader, that the work of Christ is a work done in our place and stead; and, being God’s own work, must have been a complete and finished one, not left for man to add to or improve it, and surely it is enough for you, dear young friend.
ML 12/30/1906
The Gospel Bedspread.
At last came the man who had the first right and title to the bedspread and its manifold comforts—the son of the good woman who made and sent the spread to us. Is it not striking that he should come to rest under that spread? Yet such is the fact. How wonderful are God’s ways!
The newcomer was lying unconscious for a whole week. After that, he was observed examining the spread very earnestly and kissed it repeatedly. The nurse thought he must have found a verse which proved a comfort to him. She went nearer the bed to see the spot he kissed. There was no text there; she saw only a piece of goods with a red flower on dark ground. His eye rested still on that spot, and finally big tears began to chase each other down his sunken cheeks. He is delirious, the nurse thought. But no, he was fully conscious. Upon being questioned why he wept, he said:
“Oh, this piece of goods reminded me of my good mother. She wore such a dress when I secretly ran away years ago. Oh, my dear mother!” and again the tears were seen coursing down the pale face of the young soldier.
“Do you know where this bedspread came from?” he finally asked.
“Some good woman sent it to us for the sick,” was the reply.
“What is the woman’s name?”
“That we don’t know; but we kept a little slip of paper that was pinned to the spread, no doubt, written by the woman. Shall I get it?”
“If you please.”
When I returned to the ward, he reached his hand out eagerly for the paper, his lips pale, his hand trembling, but as he looked at the handwriting he said: “It is from my mother!” The next moment he covered his face with both his hands and sobbed aloud. I left him alone.
The next day I found him quite calm. I was desirous to know if he had not only noticed that piece of goods, but if he had observed the Scripture texts. But ere r could say a word, he pointed with his finger to one, and whispered: “Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and no more worthy to be called thy son.” Luke 15:21.
“I am no more worthy,” he repeated in such a sad tone, that it cut to my very soul.
I drew his attention to the text just below that one and read aloud: “And he arose and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.”
When I looked up, his eyes were full of tears and his lips trembled.
A few days later, having gained some in body, he showed me the same text I read to him and said: “But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion . . . .”
The happy expression in his face made me ask involuntarily:
“Are you sure that you too are dear to the Father?”
“I am sure; I know now that He has forgiven me for s Jesus sake, and this makes me very happy?”
“Shall I write your mother that her son which was dead is alive again, and that the lost is found?”
“If it is not asking too much of you.” “Not at all, on the contrary, it gives me great joy.”
I sat down to tell his mother in what a wonderful way God had answered her prayers.
What joy this letter must have given to the mother’s heart, and what thanksgiving and praise there went up to the God of all grace, who had again given above all asking and thinking!
But what about the bedspread? If it was of great value before, it is to me, to us, of a thousand-fold more value since then.
ML 12/30/1906
Too Late.
THE other day, as I was standing at the door of a Hall, where a friend was preaching the gospel, a little boy came up and said:
“Please, sir, may I go in?” “No, my boy,” I replied; “impossible to let you in, there is no more room.”
“But I was in there last Friday evening, and the Friday before. I am a regular one.”
“Very likely, my boy; but today you cannot go in.”
“But you said last Friday afternoon, ‘There will be meeting for boys and girls at the M—Hall on Friday evening, at seven.’ Why can’t I go in?”
“Look here, my boy,” I said, showing him my watch, “it is twenty minutes past seven, so you are too late, and the room is full, and your being there last Friday does not take you in tonight.”
Soon the last seat in God’s house will be occupied, and it will then be too late to come and knock.
“Now,” God says, “is the day of salvation.” Those who refuse God’s invitation will be found at the door knocking, and, like this little boy, will be denied entrance.
ML 12/30/1906
Three Bad Things.
BY three bad things. I mean bad thoughts, bad words, and bad deeds.
We know that an ear of corn grows from a grain, a flower from a seed, and an oak from an acorn. Well, just in the same way bad words and bad deeds spring up from bad thoughts.
If we leave the door of our mind open, and are not watchful; if we let bad thoughts come in and stay there, bad words and bad deeds will follow them.
When proud, wicked Haman fell into a rage with Mordecai, the Jew, he let bad thoughts enter his heart, and then he began to consider how he could punish Mordecai. The more he thought of the matter the more his bad thoughts pushed him on to evil; till at last he made up his mind to bring about the death of Mordecai, and all his people, the Jews.
But did the matter end there? Oh no! bad thoughts will go on from bad to worse; so Haman’s bad thoughts made him use bad words. He went to the king and spoke against the Jews, and persuaded him to give a command that they might all be destroyed. Thus, you see, bad words followed bad thoughts.
Haman was not yet satisfied; for, as I said, bad thoughts and bad words are sure, unless it pleased God to order otherwise, to be followed by bad deeds. Haman took good care that the king’s command should be sent through the country, and after that caused gallows to be made, that Mordecai might be hanged thereon.
But mark what bad thoughts, bad words, and bad deeds did for Haman. The king found out that he was a wicked and deceitful man, and so he had him hanged on the very gallows he had set up for Mordecai. Again, I say, beware of bad thoughts, bad words, and bad deeds.
Pray against these three bad things; say, “Search me, O God, and know my heart; try me, and know my thoughts; and see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.”
ML 12/30/1906
Lost and Found.
SOME years ago, a boy was sent one winter day, when the murky clouds threatened an early storm, with a message to his father, a shepherd on the Cheviots. Soon after he left, home, the snow began to fall. Blinded by it, he missed his way, wandered across a moor, and never reached the place he had been sent to. His dead body was found several miles from home, on the melting of the snow three weeks afterwards.
Another boy was once sent an errand, on a winter night, to a place some distance; and, when on his way, was overtaken by a snow storm. He was so bewildered by it that he could not find the place he wished to reach, though he sought long and earnestly for it. At last, knowing that he was in great danger, he cried out as loud as he could, “Lost, lost, lost!” His cry was heard by a gentleman in a house not far off. He sought for him, found him, and thus saved him from death.
What a solemn thing it is to be brought to the very verge of death, and yet to escape death! what a terrible thing it is to perish with the full knowledge that a place of safety is within sight, and almost within reach!
Dear reader, you are by nature like the boy lost in the storm. A voice is calling, —do you not hear it? — “Come unto Me.” God’s wrath for unpardoned sin is hanging over you. Perhaps you feel, in your conscience, as if the storm were already coming on. Flee to Christ, who is the refuge from that storm. What will you do when the door is shut and the night comes—the blackness of darkness forever?
ML 12/30/1906
Extracts From Letters.
Dear Mr. Hartt:
How much there is in Colossians about prayer, and what a wonderful privilege it is. That is one way we can serve Him, and I have often felt so relieved after going and telling out my heart to Him, and feel that He is always ready and waiting for us to come to Him.
ML 12/30/1906